wait_v for_o he_o a_o sâ—ip_n which_o be_v to_o go_v towards_o malacca_n he_o take_v for_o companion_n father_n cozmo_n de_fw-fr torrez_n and_o john_n fernandez_n beside_o the_o three_o japonnese_n paul_n de_fw-fr sainte_n foy_n and_o his_o two_o servant_n john_n and_o anthony_n it_o be_v true_a there_o embark_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o galley_n emanuel_n moralez_n and_o alphonso_n de_fw-fr castro_n but_o it_o be_v only_a that_o the_o father_n may_v carry_v they_o to_o malacca_n from_o whence_o both_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v transport_v to_o the_o molucca_n the_o ship_n which_o attend_v the_o father_n at_o cochin_n be_v just_o ready_a to_o set_v sail_n they_o make_v but_o a_o short_a stay_n in_o that_o place_n but_o it_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a the_o saint_n walk_v one_o day_n through_o the_o street_n happen_v to_o meet_v a_o portuguese_a of_o his_o acquaintance_n and_o immediate_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o be_v in_o health_n the_o portuguese_n answer_v he_o be_v very_o well_o yes_o reply_v xavier_n in_o relation_n to_o your_o body_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o your_o soul_n no_o man_n can_v be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n this_o man_n who_o be_v then_o design_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o wicked_a action_n know_v immediate_o that_o the_o father_n see_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o and_o serious_o reflect_v on_o it_o follow_v xavier_n confess_v himself_o and_o change_v his_o evil_a life_n the_o preach_v of_o castro_n so_o charm_v the_o people_n that_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v retain_v he_o at_o cochin_n there_o to_o have_v establish_v the_o college_n of_o the_o society_n but_o xavier_n who_o have_v design_v he_o for_o the_o molucca_n oppose_v it_o and_o providence_n which_o destine_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n to_o that_o missioner_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o continue_v in_o a_o place_n where_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o veneration_n for_o he_o they_o leave_v cochin_n on_o the_o 25_o of_o april_n there_o and_o arrive_v at_o malacca_n on_o the_o last_o of_o may._n all_o the_o town_n come_v to_o meet_v father_n xavier_n and_o every_o particular_a person_n be_v overjoy_v at_o his_o return_n alphonso_n martinez_n grand_a vicar_n to_o the_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n lie_v dangerous_o sick_a and_o in_o such_o a_o agony_n of_o soul_n as_o move_v compassion_n for_o have_v be_v advertise_v to_o put_v himself_o in_o condition_n of_o give_v up_o his_o account_n to_o god_n of_o that_o ministry_n which_o he_o have_v exercise_v for_o thirty_o year_n and_o of_o all_o the_o action_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v so_o strike_v with_o the_o horror_n of_o immediate_a death_n and_o the_o disorder_n of_o his_o life_n which_o be_v not_o very_o regular_a for_o a_o man_n of_o his_o profession_n that_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o deep_a melancholy_n and_o total_o despair_v of_o his_o salvation_n he_o cast_v out_o lamentable_a cry_n which_o affright_v the_o hearer_n they_o hear_v he_o name_v his_o sin_n aloâ—d_v and_o detest_v they_o with_o a_o furious_a regret_n not_o that_o he_o may_v ask_v pardon_n for_o they_o but_o only_o to_o declare_v their_o enormity_n when_o they_o will_v have_v speak_v to_o he_o of_o god_n infinite_a mâ—â—câ—_n he_o break_v out_o into_o a_o rage_n and_o â—râ—ed_v out_o as_o loud_a as_o he_o be_v able_a that_o there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n for_o the_o damn_a and_o no_o mercy_n in_o the_o bottomless_a pit._n the_o sick_a man_n be_v tell_v that_o father_n francis_n be_v just_o arrive_v and_o be_v ask_v 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v not_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v he_o martinez_n who_o former_o have_v be_v very_o near_o acquaint_v with_o he_o seem_v to_o breathe_v anew_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o that_o name_n and_o sudden_o begin_v to_o raise_v himself_o to_o go_v see_v say_v he_o the_o man_n of_o god._n but_o the_o attempt_n he_o make_v serve_v only_o to_o put_v he_o into_o a_o faint_a fit._n the_o father_n enter_v at_o the_o same_o moment_n find_v he_o in_o it_o it_o have_v always_o be_v his_o custom_n to_o make_v his_o first_o visit_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n but_o beside_o this_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o vicar_n hasten_v the_o visit._n when_o the_o sick_a man_n be_v come_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o himself_o xavier_n begin_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o of_o eternity_n and_o of_o the_o condition_n requisite_a to_o a_o christian_a death_n this_o discourse_n throw_v martinez_n back_o again_o into_o his_o former_a terror_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o this_o occasion_n find_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o have_v often_o say_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o difficult_a than_o to_o persuade_v a_o die_a man_n to_o hope_v well_o of_o his_o salvation_n who_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n have_v â—lattered_v himself_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sin_n with_o the_o great_a boldness_n see_v the_o evil_a to_o be_v almost_o past_a remedy_n he_o undertake_v to_o do_v violence_n to_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v for_o the_o sick_a man_n the_o thought_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o a_o religious_a death_n for_o he_o make_v a_o vow_n upon_o the_o place_n to_o say_v a_o great_a number_n of_o mass_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o some_o of_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a devotion_n his_o vow_n be_v scarce_o make_v when_o martinez_n become_v calm_a begin_v to_o have_v reasonable_a thought_n and_o receive_v the_o last_o sacrament_n with_o a_o lively_a sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o a_o tender_a reliance_n on_o god_n mercy_n after_o which_o he_o die_v gentle_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o xavier_n call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n his_o happy_a death_n give_v great_a consolation_n to_o the_o holy_a man_n falchion_n but_o the_o apostolic_a labour_n of_o francis_n perez_n and_o roch_n oliveira_n increase_v his_o joy_n he_o have_v send_v they_o the_o year_n before_o to_o malacca_n there_o to_o found_v a_o college_n of_o the_o society_n according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n and_o they_o have_v be_v very_o well_o receive_v perez_n have_v begin_v to_o open_v a_o public_a school_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o youth_n in_o learning_n and_o piety_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o institute_n oliveira_n have_v whole_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v and_o the_o conduct_n of_o soul_n but_o tie_v himself_o more_o especial_o to_o the_o care_n of_o turk_n and_o jew_n of_o which_o there_o be_v always_o a_o vast_a concourse_n in_o the_o town_n for_o the_o first_o come_v express_o from_o mecca_n and_o the_o last_o from_o malabar_n to_o endeavour_v there_o to_o plant_v mahometism_n and_o judaism_n where_o christianity_n then_o flourish_v the_o example_n of_o the_o two_o missioner_n draw_v many_o portuguese_n to_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n society_n of_o which_o they_o both_o make_v profession_n the_o most_o considerable_a of_o all_o be_v a_o young_a gentleman_n who_o name_n be_v juan_n bravo_n who_o by_o his_o noble_a birth_n and_o valour_n may_v just_o hope_v to_o raise_v his_o fortune_n in_o the_o world._n but_o he_o prefer_v evangelical_n poverty_n and_o religious_a humility_n before_o all_o those_o earthly_a expectation_n and_o establishment_n be_v just_a then_o ready_a to_o have_v take_v ship_n for_o goa_n there_o to_o execute_v those_o thought_n with_o which_o heaven_n have_v inspire_v he_o when_o he_o be_v inform_v that_o xavier_n will_v take_v malacca_n in_o his_o way_n he_o therefore_o wait_v for_o he_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n live_v with_o perez_n and_o oliveira_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v already_o of_o the_o society_n at_o least_o he_o conform_v himself_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o their_o manner_n and_o habit_v himself_o like_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v instead_o of_o rich_a garment_n he_o put_v on_o a_o old_a threadbare_a cassock_n with_o which_o he_o look_v the_o world_n in_o the_o face_n without_o have_v yet_o forsake_v it_o he_o perform_v the_o spiritual_a exercise_n for_o a_o month_n together_o and_o never_o come_v out_o of_o his_o retirement_n but_o to_o employ_v himself_o in_o work_n of_o charity_n in_o the_o hospital_n there_o for_o three_o month_n he_o attend_v the_o sick_a live_v in_o poverty_n and_o beg_v his_o bread_n from_o door_n to_o door_n even_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o james_n sosa_fw-la his_o kinsman_n admiral_n of_o the_o fleet_n which_o be_v rigging_n out_o for_o the_o molucca_n these_o trial_n oblige_v the_o father_n to_o receive_v bravo_n into_o the_o society_n he_o admit_v he_o almost_o immediate_o to_o take_v the_o first_o vow_n and_o find_v in_o he_o a_o excellent_a foundation_n for_o all_o the_o apostolical_a virtue_n he_o take_v care_n to_o cultivate_v he_o even_o so_o far_o as_o
send_v he_o 〈…〉_z he_o foreknow_v and_o foretell_v the_o ruin_n of_o malacca_n 〈…〉_z he_o arrive_v at_o amboyna_n what_o he_o perform_v there_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o idolater_n and_o moor_n of_o amboyna_n a_o spanish_a fleet_n arrive_v at_o amboyna_n 〈…〉_z the_o spanish_a 〈◊〉_d during_o the_o 〈…〉_z they_o he_o pass_v into_o divers_a island_n he_o recover_v his_o crucifix_n which_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o sea._n he_o foretell_v the_o holy_a death_n of_o a_o new_a convert_n he_o go_v to_o the_o iâ—land_n of_o ulate_a and_o the_o miracle_n there_o wrought_v by_o he_o he_o go_v to_o the_o molucca_n what_o happen_v tâ—_n he_o in_o his_o way_n he_o 〈…〉_z john_n arâ—â—s_n he_o make_v many_o convert_v at_o ternate_a conversion_n of_o a_o queen_n at_o ternate_a hâ—_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d del_fw-it moro._n great_a endeavour_n be_v use_v to_o dissuade_v the_o saint_n from_o go_v to_o the_o isle_n deal_v mâ—ro_n he_o complain_v of_o those_o who_o make_v opposition_n to_o his_o voyage_n to_o the_o iâ—le_n del_fw-it moro._n he_o go_v for_o the_o iâ—le_n del_fw-it moro_n and_o write_v to_o rome_n god_n reveal_v to_o to_o he_o what_o be_v do_v in_o a_o distant_a iâ—land_n hâ—_n 〈◊〉_d at_o del_o moro_n 〈…〉_z it_o he_o gain_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o isle_n del_fw-it moro._n moro._n 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z he_o exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n he_o say_v mass_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o earthquake_n 〈…〉_z he_o be_v persecute_v by_o a_o cruel_a and_o savage_a people_n his_o suffering_n in_o the_o iâ—le_a dâ—l_n moro_n and_o the_o consolation_n which_o he_o there_o receive_v he_o go_v for_o goa_n and_o the_o reason_n that_o induce_v he_o he_o return_v to_o ternate_a his_o proceed_n at_o ternate_a he_o endeavour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o king_n of_o ternate_a what_o hinder_v the_o king_n of_o ternata_n conversion_n he_o labour_v with_o great_a fruit_n in_o the_o court_n of_o ternate_a he_o leave_v to_o the_o islander_n a_o christian_a instruction_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z a_o cross_n erect_v by_o xavier_n become_v famous_a 〈…〉_z he_o arrive_v at_o malacca_n and_o there_o meet_v three_o missioner_n of_o the_o company_n his_o conduâ—t_n with_o john_n deyro_n deyro_n have_v a_o vision_n which_o god_n reveal_v to_o xavier_n the_o action_n of_o the_o saâ—nt_n at_o malacca_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o king_n of_o achen_n enterprise_n against_o malacca_n the_o preparation_n of_o the_o barbariâ—ns_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o army_n of_o achen_n come_v before_o malacca_n its_o land_n and_o reâ—â—eat_a the_o letter_n of_o the_o general_n of_o achen_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o malacca_n xavier_n advice_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o malacca_n they_o fâ—â—lâ—w_v his_o counsel_n they_o prepare_v to_o engage_v the_o enemy_n he_o exhort_v the_o soldier_n and_o captain_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n the_o fleet_n set_v out_o and_o what_o â—appened_v at_o that_o time_n he_o upbraid_v the_o governor_n with_o his_o dissidence_n he_o foretell_v what_o be_v sudden_o accomplish_v the_o portuguese_n fleet_n go_v in_o search_n of_o the_o enemy_n trouble_n in_o malacca_n concern_v their_o fleet._n a_o new_a cause_n of_o consternation_n 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z the_o achenois_n defeat_v the_o saint_n declare_v the_o victory_n to_o the_o people_n of_o malacca_n the_o certain_a news_n of_o the_o victory_n be_v bring_v the_o return_n of_o the_o victorious_a fleet._n anger_n arrive_v at_o malacca_n when_o the_o saint_n wâ—s_v ready_a to_o â—_o paâ—â—_n frâ—m_v it_o divers_a adventure_n of_o anger_n anger_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o father_n who_o send_v he_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z he_o write_v tâ—_n 〈◊〉_d simon_n rodrig_n 〈◊〉_d he_o send_v a_o account_n to_o the_o father_n at_o rome_n of_o his_o voyage_n he_o receive_v great_a comfort_n from_o the_o fervency_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d convert_v he_o stay_v at_o manapar_n and_o what_o he_o perform_v there_o the_o ruleâ—_n which_o he_o prescribe_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o fâ—â—hing_n coast._n 〈…〉_z he_o departâ—_n for_o goâ—_n and_o â—inds_v the_o viceroy_n at_o barren_a he_o obtain_v whatever_o he_o demand_v of_o the_o viceroy_n he_o convert_v a_o young_a gentleman_n who_o be_v very_o much_o debauch_v he_o 〈…〉_z he_o instruct_v anger_v a_o new_a and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v far_o teach_v by_o torrez_n he_o hear_v news_n from_o â—apan_n and_o design_n a_o 〈◊〉_d thither_o to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n he_o undertake_v the_o conversion_n of_o a_o soldier_n he_o 〈…〉_z he_o assist_v the_o viceroy_n of_o the_o indies_n at_o his_o death_n he_o applies_z himself_o more_o than_o ever_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o interior_a life_n 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z he_o go_v 〈◊〉_d the_o fish_n coast_n hiâ—_n action_n there_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o deputy_n governor_n of_o the_o indies_n concern_v his_o voyage_n to_o japan_n all_o endeavour_n be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d break_v the_o father_n intend_a voyage_n 〈◊〉_d japan_n he_o slight_v the_o reason_n allege_v against_o his_o voyage_n to_o japan_n 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z he_o recommend_v to_o he_o the_o perfect_a of_o himself_o he_o charge_v he_o to_o instruct_v the_o child_n himself_o he_o recommend_v the_o poor_a to_o he_o 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z he_o prescribe_v he_o sâ—me_a precaution_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o his_o friend_n he_o recommend_v to_o he_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o particular_a examen_fw-la hâ—_n 〈◊〉_d he_o to_o preâ—â—â—_n anâ—_n giuâ—s_v he_o rule_n for_o preach_v he_o institute_n he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o correct_a sinner_n he_o prescribe_v he_o a_o method_n for_o administrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n he_o continue_v to_o instruct_v he_o on_o the_o subâ—ect_n of_o confession_n he_o instruct_v he_o how_o to_o deal_v with_o those_o who_o want_v faith_n concern_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n he_o instruct_v how_o to_o deal_v with_o penitent_n he_o recommend_v to_o he_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o ecclesiastical_a superiors_n 〈…〉_z he_o giâ—es_v he_o advice_n concern_v his_o 〈◊〉_d function_n 〈…〉_z he_o counsel_v he_o to_o inform_v himself_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o town_n at_o his_o arrival_n he_o recommend_v to_o his_o prayer_n the_o sâ—uls_n in_o purgatory_n he_o exhort_v he_o not_o to_o show_v either_o sadness_n or_o anger_n 〈…〉_z he_o give_v he_o instruction_n touch_v the_o conduct_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o society_n he_o teach_v he_o the_o method_n of_o reduce_v obstinate_a sinner_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o find_v out_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o people_n before_o he_o treat_v with_o they_o 〈…〉_z he_o giâ—es_v he_o counsel_n concern_v reconciliation_n he_o instract_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o preach_v well_o what_o he_o order_v he_o concern_v his_o subsistence_n and_o touch_v present_n 〈…〉_z he_o 〈◊〉_d fâ—â—_n japan_n he_o arrive_v at_o malacca_n and_o what_o he_o perform_v there_o his_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o success_n of_o his_o brother_n in_o their_o falchion_n he_o receive_v a_o young_a gentleman_n into_o the_o society_n the_o instruction_n which_o he_o give_v to_o bravo_n tâ—e_v news_n which_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—aâ—s_v from_o japan_n he_o dispose_v himself_o for_o the_o voyage_n of_o japan_n more_o earnest_o than_o ever_o he_o go_v from_o malacca_n to_o japan_n and_o whâ—â—â—_n happen_v to_o he_o in_o the_o way_n the_o situation_n of_o japan_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o country_n 〈…〉_z the_o religion_n of_o the_o japonneses_n when_o the_o father_n arrive_v in_o that_o country_n the_o six_o jesuit_n who_o be_v send_v to_o siam_n in_o 1685_o in_o their_o relation_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o siamois_n which_o much_o resemble_v this_o of_o japan_n guess_v with_o more_o probability_n that_o these_o opinion_n be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v in_o the_o indies_n by_o st._n thomas_n paul_n de_fw-fr sainte_fw-fr foy_fw-fr go_v to_o waâ—t_v on_o the_o king_n of_o saxuma_n that_o which_o pass_v at_o the_o court_n of_o saxuma_n the_o saint_n apply_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o japonian_a tongue_n he_o baptise_n the_o whole_a family_n of_o paul_n de_fw-fr sainte_n foy._n he_o go_v to_o the_o court_n of_o saxuma_n and_o be_v well_o receive_v he_o begin_v to_o preach_v at_o cangoxima_fw-la and_o convert_v many_o he_o visit_v the_o bâ—nza's_n and_o endeavour_n to_o gaâ—n_a theâ—_n he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sâ—â—â—s_n â—wordsâ—_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o bonza_n the_o bonza'sâ—ise_n â—ise_z against_o he_o the_o bonza_n succeed_v not_o in_o their_o undertake_n he_o lead_v a_o most_o austere_a life_n he_o wâ—â—â—s_v divers_a miracle_n he_o raise_v a_o maid_n from_o death_n god_n avenge_n the_o saint_n a_o new_a persecution_n raise_v against_o xavier_n by_o the_o bonza_n the_o king_n of_o saxuma_n be_v turn_v against_o xavier_n and_o the_o christian_n the_o saint_n forâ—â—ties_v the_o christian_n before_o he_o leaâ—es_v they_o he_o cause_v his_o catechism_n to_o be_v print_v before_o
and_o servant_n john_n dryden_n the_o author_n advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n have_v already_o present_v you_o with_o the_o life_n of_o st._n ignatius_n i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o give_v you_o that_o of_o st._n francis_n xavier_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v just_a that_o the_o son_n shall_v attend_v the_o father_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o these_o two_o saint_n be_v concern_v so_o much_o together_o the_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o india_n and_o japan_n will_v give_v you_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o he_o who_o be_v founder_n of_o the_o jesuit_n i_o may_v add_v likewise_o that_o many_o considerable_a person_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o court_n have_v testify_v so_o great_a a_o desire_n to_o see_v a_o complete_a history_n of_o st._n xavier_n in_o our_o language_n that_o i_o think_v my_o labour_n will_v not_o be_v unacceptable_a to_o they_o and_o that_o in_o satisfy_v my_o own_o private_a devotion_n i_o may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n content_a the_o curiosity_n of_o other_o the_o write_n out_o of_o which_o i_o have_v draw_v this_o work_n have_v furnish_v i_o with_o all_o i_o can_v desire_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o in_o what_o regard_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o ornament_n of_o this_o history_n for_o without_o speak_v of_o turselline_a and_o orlandino_n i_o have_v diligent_o read_v lucena_n and_o bartoli_n the_o first_o of_o which_o write_v in_o portuguese_a with_o this_o title_n the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o father_n francis_n xavier_n and_o of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o indies_n by_o the_o religious_a of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n he_o inform_v we_o that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o authentic_a copy_n of_o the_o information_n which_o be_v make_v by_o order_n of_o john_n the_o three_o king_n of_o portugal_n concern_v the_o action_n of_o the_o bless_a father_n xavier_n and_o the_o original_n of_o many_o letter_n write_v from_o the_o indies_n on_o that_o subject_a which_o be_v to_o this_o day_n deposit_v in_o the_o archive_v of_o the_o university_n of_o coimbra_n as_o for_o bartoli_n who_o be_v so_o famous_a by_o his_o write_n and_o who_o be_v account_v among_o the_o best_a of_o the_o italian_a author_n he_o have_v extract_v from_o the_o archive_v of_o the_o casa_n professa_fw-la at_o rome_n and_o from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o canonization_n what_o he_o relate_v of_o our_o saint_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o society_n entitle_v asia_n though_o these_o two_o historian_n have_v in_o some_o sort_n collect_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v concern_v st._n francis_n xavier_n i_o omit_v not_o to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o what_o other_o have_v write_v on_o that_o subject_a and_o chief_o the_o book_n of_o niâ—remberg_n which_o bear_v for_o title_n claros_n varones_n or_o illustrious_a man_n the_o history_n of_o india_n by_o maâ—â—eus_n and_o that_o of_o jarrio_n the_o church_n history_n of_o japan_n by_o solia_n the_o castilian_a history_n of_o the_o mission_n which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n have_v make_v to_o the_o east-indies_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o china_n and_o japan_n compose_v by_o lewâ—s_n de_fw-fr gusman_n and_o last_o the_o portugese_n history_n of_o the_o travel_n of_o ferdinand_n mendez_n pinto_n but_o see_v st._n francis_n xavier_n himself_o have_v write_v some_o part_n of_o those_o accident_n which_o have_v befall_v he_o in_o india_n and_o japan_n i_o have_v faithful_o copy_v his_o letter_n and_o from_o thence_o have_v draw_v those_o particular_n which_o have_v much_o conduce_v to_o my_o information_n and_o clear_v of_o the_o truth_n these_o letter_n have_v also_o furnish_v i_o with_o material_n to_o make_v the_o narration_n appear_v more_o lively_a and_o move_a when_o you_o hear_v the_o saint_n himself_o speak_v in_o his_o proper_a word_n and_o mix_v his_o own_o thought_n and_o reflection_n with_o his_o action_n i_o have_v almost_o finish_v this_o my_o work_n when_o i_o receive_v from_o spain_n and_o italy_n two_o other_o life_n of_o st._n francis_n xavier_n which_o before_o that_o time_n i_o have_v not_o see_v the_o one_o very_o new_a which_o be_v write_v in_o italian_a by_o father_n joseph_n massei_n the_o other_o more_o ancient_a write_v in_o spanish_a by_o father_n francis_n garcia_n i_o find_v nothing_o in_o those_o two_o book_n which_o i_o have_v not_o observe_v in_o other_o but_o read_v they_o with_o great_a pleasure_n as_o be_v mâ—st_o exact_o and_o elegant_o write_v each_o in_o their_o several_a tongue_n for_o what_o remain_v among_o all_o those_o historian_n which_o i_o have_v cite_v there_o be_v only_o the_o author_n of_o the_o new_a italian_a life_n who_o have_v not_o follow_v the_o common_a error_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o age_n of_o st._n francis_n xavier_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o not_o precise_o know_v the_o year_n and_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n have_v make_v he_o ten_o year_n elder_a than_o he_o be_v place_v his_o nativity_n about_o the_o time_n when_o the_o passage_n to_o the_o east-indies_n be_v discover_v by_o vasco_n de_fw-fr gama_n but_o father_n massei_n have_v take_v his_o measure_n in_o that_o particular_a from_o father_n poussine_n that_o judicious_a person_n to_o who_o we_o be_v owe_v for_o the_o new_a letter_n of_o st._n xavier_n and_o who_o have_v compose_v a_o dissertation_n in_o latin_a touch_v the_o year_n of_o our_o apostle_n birth_n he_o prâ—duces_v in_o the_o say_a treatise_n a_o latin_a paper_n write_v in_o all_o appearance_n in_o the_o year_n 1585._o and_o find_v in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o house_n of_o don_n juan_n antonio_n count_n of_o xavier_n that_o paper_n wherein_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o ancestor_n and_o birth_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o which_o very_o probable_o as_o poussine_n judge_n be_v the_o minute_n of_o a_o letter_n send_v to_o rome_n where_o doctor_n navarra_n then_o reside_v to_o who_o it_o refer_v you_o that_o paper_n i_o say_v have_v these_o word_n in_o it_o non_fw-la scitur_fw-la certò_fw-la annus_fw-la quo_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la p._n franciscus_n xaverius_n vulgo_fw-la tamen_fw-la invaluit_fw-la à _fw-la quibusdam_fw-la natum_fw-la eum_fw-la dici_fw-la anno_fw-la millesimo_fw-la quadragintesimo_fw-la nonagesimo-sexto_a which_o be_v to_o say_v the_o year_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v in_o which_o father_n francis_n xavier_n be_v bear_v but_o it_o be_v general_o hold_v that_o some_o have_v report_v he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n 1496._o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o these_o word_n non_fw-la scitur_fw-la certò_fw-la annus_fw-la quo_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la p._n franciscus_n xaverius_n be_v dash_v out_o with_o the_o stroke_n of_o a_o pen._n there_o be_v also_o a_o line_n draw_v over_o these_o other_o word_n natum_fw-la eum_fw-la dici_fw-la millesimo_fw-la quadragintesimo_fw-la nonagesimo-sexto_a and_o this_o be_v write_v over_o head_n natus_fw-la est_fw-la p._n franciscus_n xaverius_n anno_fw-la millesimo_fw-la quingentesimo_fw-la sexto_fw-la father_n francis_n xavier_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o six_o there_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o margin_n natus_fw-la est_fw-la die_v 7._o aprilis_fw-la anni_fw-la 1506._o he_o be_v bear_v on_o the_o seven_o of_o april_n 1506._o that_o which_o render_v this_o testimony_n more_o authentic_a be_v that_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o letter_n these_o word_n in_o spanish_a be_v write_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n which_o correct_v those_o two_o passage_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v hallo_o se_fw-mi la_fw-fr razon_n del_fw-it tiempo_fw-it que_fw-fr el_fw-es s._n p._n francisco_n xavier_n naciò_fw-la en_fw-fr un_fw-fr libro_fw-la manual_a de_fw-la su_n hermano_fw-la el_fw-es capitan_n juan_n de_fw-fr azpilcueta_fw-la la_o qual_a sacò_n de_fw-fr un_fw-fr libro_fw-la de_fw-fr sum_z padre_n don_n juan_n jasso_n videlicet_fw-la the_o time_n when_o the_o bless_a father_n francis_n xavier_n be_v bear_v be_v find_v in_o the_o journal_n of_o his_o brother_n don_n juan_n de_fw-fr azpilcueta_fw-la who_o extract_v it_o from_o the_o journal_n or_o manual_n of_o his_o father_n don_n juan_n jasso_n it_o be_v on_o this_o foundation_n that_o before_o i_o have_v read_v the_o life_n write_v by_o father_n massei_n i_o have_v already_o close_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o father_n poussine_n as_o to_o the_o precise_a day_n of_o the_o father_n death_n i_o have_v follow_v the_o common_a opinion_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a in_o conformity_n to_o the_o bull_n of_o his_o canonization_n for_o the_o historian_n who_o have_v mention_v it_o agree_v not_o with_o each_o other_o on_o what_o day_n he_o die_v it_o be_v say_v in_o herbert_n travel_n to_o the_o indies_n and_o persia_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o english_a st._n francis_n xavier_n the_o jesuite_n of_o navarre_n die_v the_o four_o of_o december_n 1552._o ferdinand_n mendez_n pinto_n the_o portugese_n affirm_v that_o he_o die_v at_o midnight_n on_o saturday_n the_o second_o of_o december_n
be_v one_o of_o those_o man_n of_o quality_n who_o fortune_n be_v not_o equal_a to_o their_o birth_n be_v think_v to_o remove_v he_o from_o his_o study_n after_o have_v allow_v he_o a_o competent_a maintenance_n for_o a_o year_n or_o two_o he_o communicate_v these_o his_o thought_n to_o magdalen_n jasso_n his_o daughter_n abbess_n of_o the_o convent_n of_o st._n clare_n de_fw-fr gandia_n famous_a for_o the_o austerity_n of_o its_o rule_n and_o establish_v by_o some_o holy_a frenchwomen_n of_o that_o order_n who_o the_o calamity_n of_o war_n have_v force_v to_o forsake_v their_o native_a country_n and_o to_o seek_v a_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o valencia_n magdalen_n in_o her_o young_a day_n have_v be_v maid_n of_o honour_n and_o favourite_n to_o the_o catholic_n queen_n isabel_n the_o love_n of_o solitude_n and_o of_o the_o cross_n have_v cause_v she_o to_o forsake_v the_o court_n of_o arragon_n and_o quit_v for_o ever_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world._n have_v choose_v the_o most_o reform_a monastery_n of_o spain_n for_o the_o place_n of_o her_o retreat_n she_o apply_v herself_o with_o fervour_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o penitence_n and_o prayer_n and_o become_v even_o from_o her_o noviciate_n a_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o religious_a perfection_n during_o the_o course_n of_o her_o life_n she_o have_v great_a communication_n with_o god_n and_o one_o day_n he_o give_v she_o to_o understand_v that_o she_o shall_v die_v a_o sweet_a and_o easy_a death_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a one_o of_o her_o nun_n be_v preordain_v to_o die_v in_o strange_a torment_n the_o intention_n of_o god_n be_v not_o thereby_o to_o reveal_v to_o the_o abbess_n what_o be_v real_o to_o happen_v but_o rather_o to_o give_v she_o a_o opportunity_n of_o exercise_v a_o heroic_a act_n of_o charity_n she_o comprehend_v what_o her_o heavenly_a father_n exact_v from_o she_o and_o petition_v he_o for_o a_o exchange_n god_n grant_v to_o she_o what_o himself_o have_v inspire_v she_o to_o demand_v and_o be_v please_v to_o assure_v she_o by_o a_o new_a revelation_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v her_o prayer_n she_o make_v know_v to_o her_o ghostly_a father_n what_o have_v pass_v betwixt_o god_n and_o she_o and_o time_n verify_v it_o for_o the_o sister_n above_o mention_v die_v without_o sickness_n and_o appear_v in_o die_v to_o have_v have_v a_o foretaste_n of_o the_o joy_n to_o come_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o abbess_n be_v strike_v with_o a_o terrible_a disease_n which_o take_v all_o her_o body_n as_o it_o be_v in_o piece_n and_o make_v she_o suffer_v intolerable_a pain_n yet_o even_o those_o pain_n be_v less_o cruel_a to_o she_o than_o those_o inward_a torment_n which_o god_n at_o the_o same_o time_n inflict_v on_o she_o she_o endure_v all_o this_o with_o wonderful_a patience_n and_o resignation_n be_v well_o assure_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o these_o dispensation_n there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o divine_a for_o what_o remain_v concern_v she_o from_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o entry_n into_o a_o religious_a life_n the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n shine_v so_o visible_o in_o she_o that_o none_o doubt_v but_o that_o she_o be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v also_o probable_a that_o she_o leave_v a_o legacy_n of_o her_o prophetic_a gift_n to_o her_o spiritual_a daughter_n for_o after_o her_o decease_n the_o nun_n of_o gandia_n foretell_v many_o thing_n which_o afterward_o the_o event_n confirm_v as_o among_o other_o the_o unhappy_a success_n of_o the_o expedition_n to_o algiers_n of_o which_o the_o duke_n of_o borgia_n viceroy_n of_o catalonia_n give_v the_o advertisement_n from_o they_o to_o charles_n the_o five_o when_o he_o be_v make_v his_o preparation_n for_o that_o enterprise_n it_o be_v six_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o magdalen_n that_o don_n jasso_n her_o father_n write_v to_o she_o concern_v xavier_n after_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o letter_n she_o be_v illuminate_v from_o above_o and_o according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o that_o divine_a light_n she_o answer_v don_n jasso_n that_o he_o shall_v beware_v of_o recall_v her_o brother_n francis_n whatsoever_o it_o may_v cost_v he_o for_o his_o entertainment_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n that_o he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n preordain_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o indies_n and_o that_o one_o day_n he_o shall_v become_v a_o great_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n these_o letter_n have_v be_v preserve_v for_o a_o long_a time_n afterward_o and_o have_v be_v view_v by_o many_o person_n who_o have_v depose_v the_o truth_n judicial_o in_o the_o process_n of_o the_o canonisation_n of_o the_o saint_n don_n jasso_n receive_v this_o answer_n from_o his_o daughter_n as_o a_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n and_o no_o long_o think_v of_o recall_v his_o son_n from_o his_o study_n xavier_n 〈…〉_z thereupon_o continue_v his_o philosophy_n and_o succeed_v so_o well_o in_o it_o that_o have_v maintain_v his_o thesis_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o course_n with_o a_o general_a applause_n and_o afterward_o take_v his_o degree_n of_o master_n in_o art_n he_o be_v judge_v worthy_a to_o teach_v philosophy_n himself_o his_o part_n appear_v more_o than_o ever_o in_o this_o new_a employment_n and_o he_o acquire_v a_o high_a reputation_n in_o his_o public_a lecture_n on_o aristotle_n the_o praise_n which_o universal_o be_v give_v he_o be_v extreme_o please_v to_o his_o vanity_n he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a proud_a to_o have_v augment_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o family_n by_o the_o way_n of_o learning_n while_o his_o brother_n be_v continual_o adorn_v it_o by_o that_o of_o arm_n and_o he_o flatter_v himself_o that_o the_o way_n which_o he_o have_v take_v will_v lead_v he_o onward_o to_o somewhat_o of_o great_a consequence_n but_o god_n almighty_n have_v far_o other_o thought_n than_o those_o of_o xavier_n and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o these_o fade_a honour_n that_o the_o divine_a providence_n have_v conduct_v he_o to_o paris_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o this_o young_a master_n of_o philosophy_n begin_v his_o course_n ignatius_n loyola_n who_o have_v renounce_v the_o world_n and_o cast_v the_o model_n of_o a_o learned_a society_n whole_o devote_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n come_v into_o france_n to_o finish_v his_o study_n which_o the_o obstacle_n he_o find_v in_o spain_n after_o his_o conversion_n have_v constrain_v he_o to_o interrupt_v he_o have_v not_o continue_v long_o in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n before_o he_o hear_v talk_v of_o xavier_n and_o grow_v acquaint_v with_o he_o our_o new_a professor_n who_o teach_v at_o the_o college_n of_o beauvois_n though_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o college_n of_o st._n barbe_n with_o peter_n le_fw-fr feure_n a_o savoyard_n be_v judge_v by_o ignatius_n to_o be_v very_o proper_a for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o his_o companion_n to_o gain_v the_o better_a opportunity_n of_o insinuate_a himself_o into_o their_o acquaintance_n he_o take_v lodging_n with_o they_o and_o be_v not_o want_v to_o exhort_v they_o to_o live_v up_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n le_fw-fr feure_n who_o be_v of_o a_o tractable_a nature_n and_o be_v not_o enamour_a of_o the_o world_n resign_v himself_o without_o opposition_n but_o xavier_n who_o be_v of_o a_o haughty_a spirit_n and_o who_o head_n be_v fill_v with_o ambitious_a thought_n make_v a_o fierce_a resistance_n at_o the_o first_o the_o discipline_n and_o maxim_n of_o ignatius_n who_o live_v in_o a_o mean_a equipage_n and_o value_v nothing_o but_o that_o poverty_n make_v he_o pass_v for_o a_o low_a mind_a fellow_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o young_a gentleman_n and_o according_o xavier_n treat_v he_o with_o much_o contempt_n rally_v he_o on_o all_o occasion_n and_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o ridicule_n he_o this_o notwithstanding_o ignatius_n omit_v no_o opportunity_n of_o represent_v to_o he_o the_o great_a consequence_n of_o his_o eternal_a welfare_n and_o urge_v the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n what_o profit_n be_v it_o to_o a_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o lose_v his_o owâ—_n soul_n but_o perceive_v that_o he_o can_v make_v no_o impression_n on_o a_o heart_n where_o self-conceit_n be_v so_o very_o prevalent_a and_o which_o be_v dazzle_v with_o vainglory_n he_o bethink_v himself_o of_o assault_v he_o on_o the_o weak_a side_n when_o he_o have_v often_o congratulated_n with_o he_o for_o those_o rare_a talent_n of_o nature_n with_o which_o he_o be_v endow_v and_o particular_o applaud_v his_o great_a wit_n he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o procure_v he_o scholar_n and_o to_o augment_v his_o reputation_n by_o the_o crowd_n of_o his_o auditor_n he_o conduct_v they_o even_o to_o his_o chair_n and_o in_o present_v they_o to_o their_o master_n never_o fail_v to_o make_v his_o panegyric_n xavier_n be_v too_o
stead_n for_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o indies_n for_o sometime_o that_o which_o appear_v but_o chance_n or_o a_o pure_o natural_a effect_n in_o the_o live_v of_o man_n be_v a_o disposition_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n which_o move_v by_o secret_a way_n to_o its_o own_o propose_a end_n and_o be_v please_v to_o execute_v those_o design_n by_o mean_n as_o easy_a as_o they_o be_v powerful_a mascaregnas_n who_o have_v finish_v his_o embassy_n indies_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o carry_v with_o he_o into_o portugal_n the_o second_o missioner_n who_o have_v be_v promise_v he_o be_v within_o a_o day_n of_o his_o departure_n when_o bobadilla_n arrive_v ignatius_n see_v he_o in_o no_o condition_n to_o undertake_v a_o voyage_n apply_v himself_o to_o god_n for_o his_o direction_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o one_o to_o fill_v his_o place_n or_o rather_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v for_o he_o be_v immediate_o enlighten_v from_o above_o and_o make_v to_o understand_v that_o xavier_n be_v that_o vessel_n of_o election_n he_o call_v for_o he_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o divine_a spirit_n xavier_n say_v he_o i_o have_v name_v bobadilla_n for_o the_o indies_n but_o the_o almighty_a have_v nominate_v you_o this_o day_n i_o declare_v it_o to_o you_o from_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ._n receive_v a_o employment_n commit_v to_o your_o charge_n by_o his_o holiness_n and_o deliver_v by_o my_o mouth_n as_o if_o it_o be_v confer_v on_o you_o by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o person_n and_o rejoice_v for_o your_o find_v a_o opportunity_n to_o satisfy_v that_o â—ervent_a desire_n which_o we_o all_o have_v of_o carry_v the_o faith_n into_o remote_a country_n you_o have_v not_o here_o a_o narrow_a paâ—â—stine_n or_o a_o province_n of_o asia_n in_o prospect_n but_o a_o vast_a extent_n of_o ground_n and_o innumerable_a kingdom_n a_o entire_a world_n be_v reserve_v for_o your_o endeavour_n and_o nothing_o but_o so_o large_a a_o field_n be_v worthy_a of_o your_o courage_n and_o your_o zeal_n go_v my_o brother_n where_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n have_v call_v you_o where_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v send_v you_o and_o kindle_v those_o unknown_a nation_n with_o the_o flame_n that_o burn_v within_o you_o xavier_n whole_o confound_v in_o himself_o with_o these_o expression_n of_o ignatius_n with_o tear_n of_o a_o tender_a affection_n in_o his_o eye_n and_o blush_v in_o his_o countenance_n answer_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o be_v astonish_v that_o he_o shall_v pitch_v upon_o a_o man_n so_o weak_a and_o pusilanimous_a as_o himself_o for_o a_o enterprise_n which_o require_v no_o less_o than_o a_o apostle_n that_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o offer_v himself_o with_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o do_v and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o indian_n after_o which_o give_v leave_n to_o his_o internal_a joy_n to_o break_v out_o and_o to_o diffuse_v itself_o he_o more_o confident_o say_v to_o father_n ignatius_n that_o his_o desire_n be_v now_o accomplish_v that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n he_o have_v sigh_v after_o the_o indies_n without_o dare_v to_o declare_v it_o and_o that_o he_o hope_v from_o those_o idolatrous_a nation_n to_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o die_v for_o jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v be_v deny_v he_o in_o the_o holy-land_n he_o add_v indies_n in_o the_o height_n of_o these_o transport_n that_o at_o length_n he_o see_v that_o clear_o of_o which_o god_n have_v often_o give_v he_o a_o glymp_n under_o some_o mysterious_a figure_n in_o effect_n xavier_n have_v frequent_o dream_v by_o night_n that_o he_o carry_v on_o his_o shoulder_n a_o gigantic_a and_o very_o swart_a indian_a and_o oppress_v with_o this_o strong_a imagination_n he_o groan_v and_o sigh_v in_o that_o uneasy_a slumber_n as_o one_o out_o of_o breath_n and_o labour_v under_o a_o intolerable_a burden_n insomuch_o that_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o groan_n and_o heave_n wake_v those_o who_o be_v lodge_v in_o the_o same_o chamber_n and_o one_o night_n it_o happen_v that_o father_n laynez_n be_v awaken_v by_o it_o ask_v he_o what_o it_o be_v that_o trouble_a he_o xavier_n immediate_o tell_v his_o dream_n and_o add_v that_o it_o put_v he_o into_o a_o sweat_n with_o big_a drop_n over_o all_o his_o body_n beside_o this_o he_o once_o behold_v either_o in_o a_o dream_n or_o in_o a_o trance_n vast_a ocean_n full_a of_o tempest_n and_o of_o rock_n desert_a island_n barbarous_a country_n hunger_n and_o thirst_n rage_v every_o where_o nakedness_n multiplicity_n of_o labour_n with_o bloody_a persecution_n and_o imminent_a danger_n of_o death_n and_o of_o destruction_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o ghastly_a apparition_n he_o cry_v aloud_o yet_o more_o o_o my_o god_n yet_o more_o and_o father_n simon_n rodriguez_n hear_v these_o word_n distinct_o but_o however_o he_o importune_v he_o to_o declare_v their_o meaning_n he_o will_v discover_v nothing_o at_o that_o time_n till_o embarking_a for_o the_o indies_n he_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n such_o idea_n 〈…〉_z always_o present_a in_o his_o imagination_n fill_v his_o familiar_a discourse_n with_o notion_n of_o a_o new_a world_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n while_o he_o be_v speak_v on_o that_o subject_a his_o face_n be_v on_o a_o fire_n and_o the_o tear_n come_v into_o his_o eye_n this_o be_v testify_v of_o he_o by_o father_n jerome_n dominec_n who_o before_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o society_n have_v converse_v with_o he_o at_o bolognia_n where_o a_o strict_a friendship_n be_v make_v betwixt_o they_o as_o xavier_n be_v advertise_v of_o this_o voyage_n to_o the_o indies_n but_o the_o day_n before_o mascaregnas_n depart_v he_o have_v but_o time_n enough_o to_o piece_v up_o his_o cassock_n bid_v his_o friend_n farewell_n and_o go_v to_o kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o our_o holy_a father_n paul_n the_o three_o overjoy_v that_o under_o his_o pontificate_n a_o gate_n shall_v be_v open_v to_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o oriental_a indies_n receive_v he_o with_o a_o most_o fatherly_a affection_n and_o excite_v he_o to_o assume_v such_o thought_n as_o be_v worthy_a of_o so_o high_a a_o undertake_n tell_v he_o for_o his_o encouragement_n that_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n be_v never_o fail_v to_o supply_v we_o with_o strength_n to_o prosecute_v the_o labour_n to_o which_o it_o have_v ordain_v we_o even_o though_o they_o shall_v surpass_v all_o humane_a ability_n he_o must_v indeed_o prepare_v himself_o for_o many_o suffering_n but_o the_o affair_n of_o god_n succeed_v not_o but_o by_o the_o way_n of_o suffering_n and_o that_o none_o can_v pretend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o apostleship_n but_o by_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o life_n be_v but_o one_o continual_a cross_n and_o a_o daily_a death_n that_o heaven_n have_v employ_v he_o in_o the_o mission_n of_o st._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o indies_n for_o the_o conquest_n of_o soul_n that_o it_o become_v he_o to_o labour_v generous_o in_o revive_v the_o faith_n in_o those_o country_n where_o it_o have_v be_v plant_v by_o that_o great_a apostle_n and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n jesus_n he_o shall_v account_v it_o his_o happiness_n to_o die_v a_o martyr_n it_o seem_v that_o god_n himself_o have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o vicegerent_a such_o impression_n have_v these_o word_n on_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o xavier_n they_o inspire_v into_o he_o a_o divine_a vigour_n and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o his_o holiness_n there_o shine_v through_o a_o profound_a humility_n such_o a_o magnanimity_n of_o soul_n that_o paul_n the_o three_o have_v from_o that_o very_a minute_n a_o certain_a presage_n of_o those_o wonderful_a event_n which_o afterward_o arrive_v therefore_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n have_v wish_v he_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o labour_n tender_o embrace_v he_o more_o than_o once_o and_o give_v he_o a_o most_o ample_a benediction_n xavier_n depart_v in_o the_o company_n of_o mascaregnas_n the_o 15_o of_o march_n rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1540_o without_o any_o other_o equipage_n beside_o his_o breviary_n in_o give_v his_o last_o adieu_n to_o father_n ignatius_n he_o cast_v himself_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o with_o all_o humility_n desire_v his_o blessing_n and_o in_o take_v leave_n of_o laynez_n he_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n a_o small_a memorial_n which_o he_o have_v write_v and_o sign_v this_o memorial_n which_o be_v still_o preserve_v at_o rome_n contain_v that_o he_o approve_v as_o much_o as_o depend_v on_o he_o the_o rule_n and_o constitution_n which_o shall_v be_v draw_v up_o by_o ignatius_n and_o his_o companion_n that_o he_o elect_v
for_o have_v neglect_v thâ—_n mean_v of_o his_o salvation_n he_o protest_v afterward_o as_o xavier_n himself_o relate_v in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n that_o in_o that_o dreadful_a moment_n the_o remorse_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n judgement_n on_o soul_n unfaithful_a to_o their_o vocation_n be_v more_o terrible_a 〈◊〉_d he_o than_o the_o horror_n even_o of_o death_n 〈◊〉_d self_n he_o speak_v of_o eternal_a punishment_n with_o expression_n so_o lively_a and_o so_o strong_a as_o if_o he_o have_v already_o feel_v they_o and_o be_v return_v from_o hell._n he_o frequent_o say_v as_o the_o saint_n have_v assure_v we_o that_o by_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o eternal_a god_n those_o who_o during_o their_o life_n make_v no_o preparation_n for_o their_o death_n have_v not_o the_o leisure_n to_o think_v on_o god_n when_o death_n surprise_v they_o the_o ambassador_n and_o all_o his_o people_n doubt_v not_o but_o the_o safety_n of_o this_o gentleman_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o â—he_n saint_n but_o xavier_n himself_o believe_v it_o â—o_o be_v the_o pure_a effect_n of_o the_o ambassador_n devotion_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v to_o father_n ignatius_n concern_v it_o our_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o give_v â—ar_o to_o the_o fervent_a prayer_n â—f_v his_o servant_n mascaregnas_n which_o he_o â—ade_v with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o poor_a creature_n who_o we_o look_v â—pon_n as_o lose_v and_o who_o be_v take_v from_o the_o â—aws_n of_o death_n by_o a_o most_o evident_a miracle_n in_o pass_v over_o the_o alps_n the_o embasâ—â—dour's_n secretary_n alight_v to_o walk_v in_o a_o difficult_a way_n which_o he_o can_v not_o well_o observe_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o snow_n his_o â—oot_n happen_v to_o slip_v on_o a_o sharp_a descent_n â—nd_v he_o roll_v down_o into_o a_o precipice_n he_o have_v tumble_v to_o the_o very_a bottom_n if_o in_o fall_v his_o clothes_n have_v not_o take_v hold_v â—n_a one_o of_o the_o crag_n of_o the_o rock_n where_o he_o remain_v hang_v over_o the_o depth_n without_o ability_n either_o to_o disengage_v himself_o or_o get_v up_o again_o those_o who_o follow_v make_v towards_o he_o but_o the_o horror_n of_o that_o abyss_n stop_v short_a the_o most_o dare_a xavier_n only_o make_v not_o the_o least_o demur_n he_o descend_v the_o precipice_n and_o lend_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o secretary_n by_o little_a and_o little_a drag_v he_o up_o be_v get_v out_o of_o france_n it_o and_o have_v pass_v the_o pyrenean_n on_o the_o side_n of_o navarre_n when_o they_o be_v now_o approach_v pampeluna_n mascaregnas_fw-la bethink_v himself_o that_o father_n francis_n for_o by_o that_o name_n xavier_n be_v usual_o call_v have_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o go_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o xavier_n which_o be_v but_o little_a distant_a from_o their_o road_n he_o remember_v he_o of_o it_o and_o be_v even_o so_o importunate_a with_o he_o as_o to_o say_v that_o since_o he_o be_v about_o to_o leave_v europe_n and_o perhaps_o never_o more_o to_o see_v it_o he_o can_v not_o in_o decency_n dispense_v with_o give_v a_o visit_n to_o his_o family_n and_o take_v his_o last_o leave_n of_o his_o mother_n who_o be_v yet_o live_v but_o all_o the_o argument_n of_o mascaregnas_n wrought_v no_o effect_n upon_o a_o man_n who_o have_v forsake_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o remain_v in_o this_o world_n and_o who_o also_o be_v persuade_v that_o flesh_n and_o blooâ—_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o apostolical_a spirit_n he_o turn_v not_o out_o of_o the_o road_n but_o only_o say_v to_o the_o ambassador_n that_o he_o defer_v the_o sight_n of_o his_o relation_n till_o he_o shall_v visit_v they_o in_o heaven_n that_o this_o transient_a view_n will_v be_v accompany_v but_o with_o melancholy_a and_o sadness_n the_o common_a product_n of_o a_o last_o farewell_o but_o in_o heaven_n he_o shall_v eternal_o behold_v they_o with_o pleasure_n and_o without_o the_o least_o allay_n of_o â—orrow_n mascaregnas_n have_v already_o a_o high_a idea_n of_o xavier_n virtue_n but_o this_o wonderful_a disingagement_n from_o the_o world_n yet_o more_o increase_v the_o esteem_n which_o he_o have_v of_o he_o insomuch_o that_o before_o they_o reach_v portugal_n he_o send_v a_o express_a to_o king_n john_n the_o three_o with_o no_o other_o errand_n than_o to_o inform_v of_o the_o holiness_n of_o this_o second_o missioner_n to_o the_o indies_n they_o arrive_v at_o lisbonne_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o june_n come_n and_o xavier_n retire_v to_o the_o hospital_n of_o all_o saint_n where_o rodriguez_n who_o come_v by_o sea_n have_v take_v up_o his_o â—odging_n he_o find_v he_o much_o weaken_a â—ith_n a_o quartan_a ague_n which_o have_v not_o left_a â—im_n and_o embrace_v he_o just_a at_o the_o moment_n when_o his_o â—it_n be_v come_v on_o he_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o the_o extreme_a joy_n which_o rodriguez_n find_v so_o unexpected_o to_o see_v he_o dissipate_v the_o humour_n which_o cause_v his_o disease_n or_o that_o the_o embrace_n of_o xavier_n have_v from_o that_o time_n a_o heal_a virtue_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o â—it_n come_v not_o and_o from_o thence_o forward_o the_o sick-man_n entire_o recover_v of_o that_o distemper_n three_o or_o four_o day_n after_o court._n they_o be_v both_o call_v to_o court._n the_o king_n and_o queen_n who_o be_v in_o company_n together_o receive_v xavier_n as_o a_o saint_n on_o the_o report_n of_o mascaregnas_n and_o entertain_v he_o with_o all_o imaginable_a show_v of_o kindness_n they_o ask_v they_o diverse_a question_n concern_v their_o way_n of_o live_v by_o what_o accident_n their_o new_a society_n come_v to_o be_v form_v and_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o ultimate_a design_n of_o it_o and_o at_o last_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v by_o they_o from_o whence_o proceed_v that_o strange_a persecution_n which_o be_v raise_v in_o rome_n against_o their_o body_n which_o have_v make_v so_o great_a a_o noise_n over_o all_o europe_n xavier_n make_v answer_v to_o all_o these_o demand_n in_o few_o word_n but_o so_o very_o pertinent_o as_o much_o satisfy_v both_o their_o majesty_n they_o give_v great_a approbation_n as_o himself_o relate_v in_o his_o letter_n from_o lisbonne_n to_o ignatius_n to_o what_o we_o say_v concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o our_o house_n the_o quality_n of_o our_o ministry_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o modeâ—_n of_o our_o foundation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o conversation_n the_o king_n send_v for_o the_o prince_n of_o portugal_n his_o son_n don_n juan_n and_o the_o infanta_n maria_n his_o daughter_n that_o the_o two_o missioner_n may_v see_v they_o and_o from_o thence_o his_o majesty_n take_v occasion_n of_o relate_v to_o they_o how_o many_o child_n he_o have_v still_o live_v and_o how_o many_o he_o have_v lose_v which_o turn_v the_o discourse_n on_o the_o education_n of_o youth_n and_o before_o the_o father_n be_v dismiss_v the_o king_n recommend_v to_o their_o care_n a_o hundred_o young_a gentleman_n who_o be_v breed_v at_o court._n though_o a_o officer_n of_o the_o palace_n have_v order_n to_o prepare_v a_o handsome_a lodging_n lisbonne_n with_o good_a accommodation_n for_o xavier_n and_o rodriguez_n they_o return_v to_o their_o hospital_n and_o there_o continue_v they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o receive_v their_o entertainment_n of_o diet_n which_o be_v assign_v they_o from_o court_n but_o go_v the_o round_a of_o the_o city_n beg_v alm_n at_o their_o appointed_a hour_n and_o live_v in_o poverty_n accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o life_n which_o they_o â—ad_v prescribe_v themselves_o the_o fleet_n not_o be_v to_o set_v sail_n till_o â—he_n next_o spring_n and_o these_o apostolical_a â—_z not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v â—n_v idleness_n xavier_n be_v not_o satisfy_v only_o to_o instruct_v those_o young_a gentleman_n in_o piety_n who_o the_o king_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n he_o give_v himself_o a_o employment_n and_o do_v at_o lisbonne_n what_o he_o have_v do_v at_o venice_n bolognia_n and_o rome_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n and_o more_o but_o beside_o that_o he_o assist_v the_o sick_a in_o the_o hospital_n day_n and_o night_n visit_v the_o prisoner_n every_o day_n and_o catechise_v the_o child_n many_o time_n in_o the_o week_n he_o often_o discourse_v with_o the_o principal_a person_n of_o the_o court_n and_o engage_v they_o in_o the_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o ignatius_n at_o first_o he_o preach_v not_o in_o the_o church_n judge_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n aught_o to_o begin_v with_o less_o public_a action_n and_o go_v not_o into_o the_o pulpit_n without_o be_v first_o request_v by_o the_o king_n who_o one_o day_n send_v for_o he_o to_o the_o palace_n acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o desire_n he_o
because_o they_o lead_v a_o hard_a and_o solitary_a life_n have_v very_o often_o no_o other_o lodging_n than_o the_o hollow_a of_o a_o tree_n or_o a_o cave_n and_o sometime_o live_v expose_v to_o the_o air_n on_o a_o bare_a mountain_n or_o in_o a_o wilderness_n suffer_v all_o the_o hardship_n of_o the_o weather_n keep_v a_o profound_a silence_n fast_v a_o whole_a year_n together_o and_o make_v profession_n of_o eat_v nothing_o which_o have_v have_v life_n in_o it_o but_o after_o all_o there_o be_v not_o perhaps_o a_o more_o wicked_a nation_n under_o the_o canopy_n of_o heaven_n the_o fruit_n of_o those_o austerity_n which_o they_o practice_n in_o the_o desert_n be_v to_o abandon_v themselves_o in_o public_a to_o the_o most_o brutal_a pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n without_o either_o shame_n or_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n for_o they_o certain_o believe_v that_o all_o thing_n how_o abominable_a soever_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v provide_v they_o be_v suggest_v to_o they_o by_o the_o light_n which_o be_v within_o they_o and_o the_o people_n be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d with_o they_o that_o they_o believe_v 〈…〉_z become_v holy_a by_o partake_v in_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—mes_n or_o by_o suffer_v any_o outrage_n 〈◊〉_d they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v the_o great_a impostor_n in_o the_o world_n their_o talon_n consist_v in_o invent_v new_a fable_n every_o day_n and_o make_v they_o pass_v among_o the_o vulgar_a for_o wonderful_a mystery_n one_o of_o their_o cheat_n be_v to_o persuade_v the_o simple_a that_o the_o pagod_n eat_v like_a man_n and_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v present_v with_o good_a cheer_n they_o make_v their_o god_n of_o a_o gigantique_a figure_n and_o be_v sure_a to_o endow_v they_o with_o a_o prodigious_a paunch_n if_o those_o offering_n with_o which_o they_o maintain_v their_o family_n come_v to_o fail_v they_o denounce_v to_o the_o people_n that_o the_o offend_a pagod_n threaten_v the_o country_n with_o some_o dreadful_a judgement_n or_o that_o their_o god_n in_o displeasure_n will_v forsake_v they_o because_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o die_v of_o hunger_n the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o brahmin_n be_v nothing_o better_a than_o their_o life_n one_o of_o their_o gross_a error_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d have_v in_o they_o somewhat_o of_o sacred_a and_o divine_a that_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n who_o can_v be_v sprinkle_v over_o with_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o cow_n burn_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o brachman_n but_o thrice_o happy_a he_o who_o in_o die_v lay_v hold_v of_o a_o cow_n tail_n and_o expire_v with_o it_o betwixt_o his_o hand_n for_o thus_o assist_v the_o soul_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n purify_v and_o sometime_o return_v into_o the_o body_n of_o a_o cow._n that_o such_o a_o favour_n notwithstanding_o be_v not_o confer_v but_o on_o heroic_a soul_n who_o contemn_v life_n and_o die_v generous_o either_o by_o cast_v themselves_o headlong_o from_o a_o precipice_n or_o leap_v into_o a_o kindle_a pile_n or_o throw_v themselves_o under_o the_o holy_a chariot-wheel_n to_o be_v crush_v to_o death_n by_o the_o pagod_n while_o they_o be_v carry_v in_o triumph_n about_o the_o town_n we_o be_v not_o to_o wonder_v after_o this_o that_o the_o brahmin_n can_v endure_v the_o christian_a law_n and_o that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o all_o their_o credit_n and_o their_o cunning_n to_o destroy_v it_o in_o the_o indies_n be_v favour_v by_o prince_n infinite_a in_o number_n and_o strong_o unite_v among_o themselves_o they_o succeed_v in_o all_o they_o undertake_v and_o as_o be_v great_a zealot_n for_o their_o ancient_a superstition_n and_o most_o obstinate_a in_o their_o opinion_n it_o be_v not_o â—asie_a to_o convert_v they_o father_n xavier_n brahmin_n who_o see_v how_o large_a a_o progress_n the_o gospel_n have_v make_v among_o the_o people_n and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o brahmin_n in_o the_o indies_n there_o will_v consequent_o be_v no_o idolater_n in_o all_o those_o vast_a province_n of_o asia_n spare_v no_o labour_n to_o reduce_v that_o perverse_a generation_n to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o almighty_a god._n he_o converse_v often_o with_o those_o of_o that_o religion_n and_o one_o day_n find_v a_o favourable_a occasion_n of_o treat_v with_o they_o pass_v by_o a_o monastery_n where_o above_o two_o hundred_o brahmin_n live_v together_o he_o be_v visit_v by_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a who_o have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o see_v a_o man_n who_o reputation_n be_v so_o universal_a he_o receive_v they_o with_o a_o please_a countenance_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n and_o have_v engage_v they_o by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o eternal_a happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o desire_v they_o to_o satisfy_v he_o what_o their_o god_n command_v they_o to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o it_o after_o death_n they_o look_v a_o while_n on_o one_o another_o without_o answer_v at_o length_n a_o brachman_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v fourscore_o year_n of_o age_n take_v the_o business_n upon_o himself_o and_o say_v in_o a_o grave_a tone_n that_o two_o thing_n bring_v a_o soul_n to_o glory_n and_o make_v he_o a_o companion_n to_o the_o god_n the_o one_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o murder_n of_o a_o cow_n the_o other_o to_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o brahmin_n all_o of_o they_o confirm_v the_o old_a man_n answer_n by_o their_o approbation_n and_o applause_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o oracle_n give_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o god_n themselves_o father_n xavier_n take_v compassion_n on_o this_o their_o miserable_a blindness_n and_o the_o tear_n come_v into_o his_o eye_n he_o rose_z on_o the_o sudden_a for_o they_o have_v be_v all_o sit_v and_o distinct_o repeat_v in_o a_o audible_a tone_n the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n make_v a_o pause_n at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o article_n and_o brief_o expound_v it_o in_o their_o own_o language_n after_o which_o he_o declare_v to_o they_o what_o be_v heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o by_o what_o action_n the_o one_o and_o other_o be_v deserve_v the_o brahmin_n who_o have_v never_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o christianity_n before_o and_o have_v be_v listen_v to_o the_o father_n with_o great_a admiration_n rise_v up_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v do_v speak_v and_o run_v to_o embrace_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v the_o true_a god_n since_o his_o law_n be_v so_o conformable_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o inward_a light_n every_o one_o of_o they_o propose_v divers_a question_n to_o he_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a or_o that_o it_o perish_v with_o the_o body_n and_o in_o case_n that_o the_o soul_n die_v not_o at_o what_o part_n of_o the_o body_n it_o go_v out_o if_o in_o our_o sleep_n we_o dream_v we_o be_v in_o a_o far_a country_n or_o converse_v with_o a_o absent_a person_n whether_o the_o soul_n go_v not_o out_o of_o the_o body_n for_o that_o time_n of_o what_o colour_n god_n be_v whether_o black_a or_o white_a their_o doctor_n be_v divide_v on_o that_o point_n the_o white_a man_n maintain_v he_o be_v of_o their_o colour_n the_o black_a of_o they_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o pagod_n for_o that_o reason_n be_v black_a the_o father_n answer_v all_o their_o question_n in_o a_o manner_n to_o suitable_a to_o their_o gross_a understanding_n which_o be_v ignorant_a alike_o of_o thing_n divine_a and_o natural_a that_o they_o be_v high_o satisfy_v with_o he_o see_v they_o instruct_v and_o dispose_v in_o this_o sort_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o ignorance_n can_v no_o long_o secure_v they_o from_o eternal_a punishment_n but_o what_o victory_n can_v truth_n obtain_v over_o soul_n which_o find_v their_o interest_n in_o follow_v error_n and_o who_o make_v profession_n of_o deceive_v the_o common_a people_n they_o answer_v say_v the_o saint_n in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n that_o which_o many_o christian_n answer_n at_o this_o day_n what_o will_v the_o world_n say_v of_o we_o if_o they_o see_v we_o change_v and_o after_o that_o what_o will_v become_v of_o our_o family_n who_o only_a subsistence_n be_v from_o the_o offering_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o pagod_n thus_o humane_a interest_n and_o worldly_a considertion_n make_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n serve_v only_o to_o their_o great_a condemnation_n not_o long_o afterward_o brachman_n xavier_n have_v another_o conference_n with_o a_o brachman_n who_o live_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o hermit_n he_o pass_v for_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o country_n and_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o his_o youth_n at_o one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a academy_n of_o the_o east_n he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v know_v in_o their_o most_o
readiness_n o_o my_o lord_n send_v i_o wheresoever_o thou_o shall_v please_v even_o to_o the_o indies_n if_o thou_o command_v i_o good_a god_n how_o much_o more_o happy_o will_v those_o learned_a man_n than_o live_v than_o now_o they_o do_v with_o how_o much_o more_o assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o stand_v forth_o before_o the_o dreadful_a judgment-seat_n how_o much_o great_a reason_n will_v they_o have_v to_o hope_v well_o of_o god_n eternal_a mercy_n because_o they_o may_v say_v o_o lord_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o five_o talent_n and_o behold_v i_o have_v add_v other_o five_o i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o not_o be_v able_a to_o return_v into_o europe_n i_o have_v almost_o resolve_v to_o write_v to_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o namely_o to_o our_o master_n cornet_n and_o picard_n that_o million_o of_o idolater_n may_v be_v easy_o convert_v if_o there_o be_v more_o preacher_n who_o will_v sincere_o mind_v the_o interest_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o their_o own_o concernment_n it_o be_v pity_n that_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o doctor_n of_o sorbonne_n sorbonne_n be_v irrecoverable_o lose_v for_o certain_a it_o be_v he_o write_v to_o they_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o indies_n to_o engage_v they_o to_o come_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o don_n john_n derada_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n who_o study_v at_o paris_n see_v the_o letter_n send_v from_o father_n xavier_n admire_v the_o apostolical_a charity_n with_o which_o it_o be_v replenish_v and_o take_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o as_o do_v also_o many_o divine_n to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v among_o those_o idolatrous_a nation_n which_o breathe_v after_o baptism_n saint_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v the_o manarois_n be_v the_o first_o who_o make_v a_o deputation_n to_o the_o saint_n the_o isle_n of_o manar_n be_v situate_a towards_o the_o most_o northern_a point_n of_o ceylan_n and_o at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sand_n of_o remanancor_v it_o have_v a_o very_a convenient_a port_n and_o be_v a_o place_n of_o great_a traffic_n but_o the_o soil_n be_v so_o sandy_a and_o so_o dry_a that_o it_o produce_v nothing_o unless_o in_o some_o few_o place_n which_o also_o be_v cultivate_v with_o much_o care_n and_o labour_n for_o manar_n have_v no_o resemblance_n to_o ceylan_n though_o place_v so_o near_o it_o ceylan_n be_v the_o most_o delicious_a and_o most_o fruitful_a part_n of_o all_o the_o east_n where_o the_o tree_n be_v always_o green_a and_o bear_v fruit_n and_o flower_n in_o every_o season_n where_o there_o be_v discover_v mine_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n crystal_n and_o precious_a stone_n which_o be_v encompass_v with_o forest_n of_o ebony_n cinnamon_n and_o coco_n and_o where_o the_o inhabitant_n live_v to_o a_o extreme_a old_a age_n without_o any_o of_o the_o incommodity_n which_o attend_v it_o the_o wonder_n be_v that_o be_v distant_a from_o the_o equinoetial_a but_o six_o degree_n the_o air_n be_v temperate_a and_o pure_a and_o the_o rain_n which_o water_n it_o from_o heaven_n regular_o once_o a_o month_n join_v with_o the_o spring_n and_o river_n which_o pass_v through_o it_o refresh_v the_o ground_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n than_o the_o scorch_a heat_n can_v parch_v it_o father_n xavier_n be_v employ_v in_o establish_v christianity_n in_o travancor_n manar_n when_o he_o receive_v this_o embassy_n from_o manar_n as_o he_o can_v not_o forsake_v a_o infant_n church_n without_o a_o reasonable_a apprehension_n of_o its_o ruin_n he_o send_v to_o manar_n one_o of_o the_o priest_n who_o he_o have_v leave_v on_o the_o coast_n of_o fishery_n and_o god_n so_o bless_v the_o labour_n of_o that_o missioner_n that_o the_o manarois_fw-mi not_o only_o become_v christian_n but_o die_v generous_o for_o the_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n the_o isle_n of_o manar_n be_v at_o that_o time_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o king_n of_o jafanatapan_n for_o by_o that_o name_n the_o northern_a part_n of_o ceylan_n be_v call_v this_o prince_n have_v usurp_v the_o crown_n from_o his_o elder_a brother_n and_o enslave_v his_o subject_n above_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v a_o implacable_a enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n though_o in_o appearance_n he_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o the_o portuguese_n who_o force_n only_o can_v set_v bound_n to_o his_o tyranny_n when_o he_o understand_v that_o the_o manarois_fw-mi be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n he_o enter_v into_o that_o fury_n of_o which_o tyrant_n only_o can_v be_v capable_a for_o he_o command_v that_o his_o troop_n shall_v immediate_o pass_v over_o into_o the_o island_n and_o put_v all_o to_o the_o sword_n except_v only_o the_o idolater_n his_o order_n be_v punctual_o execute_v and_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n be_v all_o destroy_v who_o have_v embrace_v the_o christian_a faith._n it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o behold_v manar_n that_o the_o faithful_a be_v examine_v one_o by_o one_o concern_v their_o religion_n and_o no_o more_o require_v for_o the_o save_n of_o their_o life_n than_o to_o forsake_v their_o new_a belief_n there_o be_v not_o one_o among_o they_o who_o do_v not_o open_o declare_v himself_o asleep_o christian._n the_o father_n and_o mother_n answer_v for_o the_o new_o baptise_a infant_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v testimony_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o offer_v they_o to_o the_o death_n with_o a_o resolution_n which_o be_v amaze_a to_o their_o executioner_n six_o or_o seven_o hundred_o of_o these_o islander_n give_v up_o their_o life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o principal_a place_n which_o be_v consecrate_v by_o so_o noble_a blood_n from_o pasim_n which_o it_o be_v call_v before_o now_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o field_n of_o martyr_n this_o dreadful_a massacre_n far_o from_o abolish_n the_o christian_a law_n serve_v only_o to_o render_v it_o more_o flourish_v the_o tyrant_n have_v even_o the_o shame_n of_o see_v his_o officer_n and_o domestic_a servant_n forsake_v their_o ancient_a superstition_n in_o despite_n of_o he_o but_o what_o most_o enrage_v he_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o his_o elder_a son._n this_o young_a prince_n inspire_v of_o god_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v instruct_v by_o a_o portuguese_n merchant_n who_o have_v deal_n at_o the_o court_n which_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v so_o secret_o perform_v but_o that_o the_o king_n have_v notice_n of_o it_o at_o the_o first_o news_n he_o cut_v his_o throat_n and_o throw_v the_o body_n into_o the_o field_n to_o serve_v for_o food_n to_o savage_a beast_n but_o heaven_n permit_v not_o effect_n that_o a_o death_n which_o be_v so_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v without_o honour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o men._n the_o portugese_n merchant_n bury_v his_o disciple_n by_o night_n and_o on_o the_o next_o morning_n there_o appear_v a_o beautiful_a cross_n print_v on_o the_o ground_n which_o cover_v the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n the_o spectacle_n extreme_o surprise_v the_o infidel_n they_o do_v what_o they_o be_v able_a to_o deface_v and_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v to_o blot_v out_o the_o cross_n by_o tread_v over_o it_o and_o cast_v earth_n upon_o it_o it_o appear_v again_o the_o day_n follow_v in_o the_o same_o figure_n and_o they_o once_o more_o endeavour_v to_o tread_v it_o out_o but_o than_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o air_n all_o resplendent_a with_o light_n and_o dart_v its_o beam_n on_o every_o side_n the_o barbarian_n who_o behold_v it_o be_v affright_v and_o be_v touch_v in_o their_o heart_n declare_v themselves_o christian_n the_o king_n sister_n a_o princess_n natural_o virtuous_a have_v private_o embrace_v the_o faith_n instruct_v both_o her_o own_o â—on_n and_o her_o nephew_n who_o be_v brother_n to_o the_o martyr_n but_o while_o she_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o heaven_n she_o take_v care_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o tyrant_n to_o which_o purpose_n she_o address_v herself_o to_o the_o merchant_n above_o mention_v and_o entrust_v he_o with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o two_o prince_n order_v he_o to_o convey_v they_o to_o the_o seminary_n of_o goa_n this_o portuguese_n manage_v all_o thing_n so_o discreet_o with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o princess_n that_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o island_n with_o the_o two_o prince_n undiscovered_a he_o take_v his_o way_n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o travancor_n that_o he_o may_v behold_v father_n xavier_n and_o present_a to_o he_o these_o two_o illustrious_a new_a convert_v the_o father_n receive_v they_o as_o angel_n descend_v from_o above_o and_o give_v immortal_a thanks_o to_o god_n for_o so_o noble_a a_o conquest_n he_o fortify_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n give_v they_o excellent_a
for_o the_o love_n of_o who_o i_o undertake_v this_o voyage_n that_o if_o there_o shall_v only_o pass_v this_o way_n some_o little_a bark_n of_o malacca_n i_o shall_v go_v aboard_o without_o the_o least_o deliberation_n all_o my_o hope_n be_v in_o god_n and_o i_o conjure_v you_o by_o his_o love_n to_o remember_v always_o in_o your_o prayer_n so_o great_a a_o sinner_n as_o myself_o though_o his_o intention_n in_o come_v to_o meliapor_n meliapor_n be_v only_o to_o receive_v the_o instruction_n of_o heaven_n in_o his_o solitude_n yet_o he_o employ_v some_o part_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o good_a of_o other_o his_o holy_a life_n give_v a_o lustre_n and_o value_n to_o his_o discourse_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o alone_o be_v of_o efficacy_n to_o touch_v the_o heart_n the_o people_n have_v receive_v it_o as_o a_o maxim_n that_o whoever_o follow_v not_o the_o counsel_n of_o father_n francis_n shall_v die_v a_o enemy_n of_o god._n and_o they_o relate_v the_o unhappy_a end_n of_o some_o sinner_n who_o be_v urge_v by_o xavier_n to_o make_v a_o speedy_a repentance_n have_v defer_v the_o work_n of_o their_o conversion_n this_o popular_a opinion_n contribute_v much_o to_o the_o change_n of_o manner_n in_o the_o town_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o disastrous_a death_n serve_v frequent_o to_o break_v off_o in_o one_o moment_n the_o criminal_a commerce_n of_o many_o year_n there_o be_v in_o meliapor_n a_o portuguese_n gentleman_n repentance_n who_o live_v a_o debauch_a and_o scandalous_a life_n his_o house_n be_v a_o seraglio_n in_o little_a and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o business_n be_v make_v a_o collection_n of_o beautiful_a slave_n xavier_n go_v one_o day_n to_o visit_v he_o about_o dinner_n time_n be_v you_o willing_a say_v the_o father_n that_o we_o shall_v begin_v a_o acquaintance_n by_o dine_a together_o the_o portuguese_n be_v somewhat_o discompose_v both_o at_o the_o visit_n and_o the_o compliment_n yet_o he_o force_v himself_o into_o good_a humour_n and_o make_v show_v of_o be_v very_o glad_a of_o the_o honour_n which_o the_o father_n have_v do_v he_o while_o they_o be_v at_o table_n xavier_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n to_o he_o concern_v his_o debauchery_n and_o only_o entertain_v he_o with_o ordinary_a talk_n though_o they_o have_v be_v serve_v by_o young_a damsel_n who_o habit_n be_v not_o over_o modest_a and_o who_o air_n be_v very_o impudent_a he_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o way_n he_o have_v begin_v after_o they_o be_v rise_v from_o dinner_n and_o in_o conclusion_n take_v his_o leave_n without_o make_v he_o the_o least_o reproach_n the_o gentleman_n surprise_v at_o the_o conduct_n of_o father_n francis_n believe_v his_o silence_n to_o be_v a_o bad_a omen_n to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o expect_v but_o a_o unhappy_a death_n and_o a_o more_o unhappy_a eternity_n in_o this_o think_v he_o go_v with_o all_o diligence_n to_o find_v the_o father_n and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o tour_n silence_n say_v he_o have_v speak_v pow'rful_o to_o my_o heart_n i_o have_v not_o enjoy_v one_o moment_n of_o repose_n since_o you_o part_v from_o i_o ah_o father_n if_o my_o everlasting_a damnation_n be_v not_o already_o sfix_v i_o put_v myself_o into_o your_o hand_n do_v with_o i_o what_o you_o shall_v judge_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o my_o soul_n behold_v i_o ready_a to_o pay_v you_o a_o blind_a obedience_n xavier_n embrace_v he_o and_o after_o he_o have_v give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v infinite_a that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n never_o to_o despair_v that_o he_o who_o sometime_o refuse_v to_o sinner_n the_o hour_n of_o repentance_n always_o grant_v pardon_n to_o the_o penitent_a he_o cause_v he_o to_o put_v away_o those_o occasion_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o dispose_v he_o to_o a_o general_a confession_n the_o fruit_n of_o which_o be_v a_o chaste_a and_o christian_a life_n in_o short_a the_o father_n do_v what_o he_o can_v desire_v to_o be_v do_v at_o meliapore_n and_o witness_n of_o know_a integrity_n have_v depose_v on_o oath_n that_o he_o leave_v the_o town_n so_o different_a from_o what_o it_o be_v at_o his_o come_n thither_o that_o it_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o same_o place_n which_o also_o give_v he_o so_o entire_a a_o satisfaction_n that_o give_v it_o a_o thousand_o benediction_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o indies_n a_o more_o christian_a town_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o prophesy_v that_o one_o day_n it_o shall_v become_v flourish_v and_o wealthy_a which_o prediction_n be_v accomplish_v some_o few_o year_n afterward_o though_o all_o these_o conversion_n fame_n draw_v the_o public_a veneration_n on_o father_n francis_n it_o seem_v that_o god_n take_v pleasure_n in_o make_v the_o name_n of_o his_o servant_n yet_o more_o illustrious_a by_o certain_a wonderful_a event_n a_o merchant_n of_o meliapore_n be_v just_o ready_a to_o embark_v for_o malacca_n go_v to_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o he_o in_o receive_v his_o blessing_n he_o beg_v of_o he_o some_o little_a token_n of_o his_o friendship_n the_o father_n who_o be_v very_o poor_a can_v find_v nothing_o to_o give_v he_o but_o the_o chaplet_n which_o be_v hang_v at_o his_o neck_n this_o chaplet_n bead_n say_v he_o to_o the_o merchant_n shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o you_o provide_v you_o repose_v your_o trust_n in_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o merchant_n go_v away_o in_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o divine_a protection_n and_o without_o fear_n of_o pirate_n wind_n or_o rock_n but_o god_n will_v make_v a_o trial_n of_o his_o faith._n he_o have_v already_o almost_o cross_v without_o the_o least_o hazard_n the_o great_a gulf_n which_o be_v betwixt_o meliapore_n and_o malacca_n when_o sudden_o there_o blow_v a_o furious_a storm_n the_o sail_n be_v tear_v the_o rudder_n break_v and_o the_o mast_n come_v by_o the_o board_n and_o the_o vessel_n afterward_o be_v drive_v against_o the_o rock_n be_v split_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o seaman_n and_o passenger_n be_v drown_v some_o of_o they_o hold_v upon_o the_o rock_n where_o they_o be_v cast_v away_o and_o the_o merchant_n himself_o be_v of_o that_o number_n but_o be_v upon_o the_o wide_a sea_n and_o not_o have_v wherewithal_o to_o supply_v nature_n to_o avoid_v die_v by_o hunger_n they_o take_v a_o resolution_n which_o only_a despair_n can_v have_v inspire_v have_v gather_v up_o some_o float_a plank_n of_o their_o wrecked_a vessel_n and_o join_v they_o together_o the_o best_a they_o can_v they_o put_v themselves_o upon_o thâ—m_n and_o abandon_v their_o safety_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o wave_n without_o other_o hope_n than_o of_o light_v on_o some_o current_n which_o may_v possible_o carry_v they_o on_o shore_n the_o merchant_n full_a of_o confidence_n in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n have_v still_o preserve_v the_o chaplet_n of_o xavier_n and_o fear_v not_o drown_v while_o he_o hold_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o float_n of_o plank_n be_v hardly_o adrift_n upon_o the_o wave_n when_o he_o find_v he_o be_v transport_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o believe_v he_o be_v at_o meliapore_n with_o father_n francis._n return_v from_o his_o ecstasy_n he_o be_v strange_o surprise_v to_o find_v himself_o on_o a_o unknown_a coast_n and_o not_o to_o see_v about_o he_o the_o companion_n of_o his_o fortune_n nor_o the_o plank_n to_o which_o he_o have_v entrust_v his_o life_n he_o understand_v from_o some_o people_n who_o casual_o come_v that_o way_n that_o it_o be_v the_o coast_n of_o negapatan_n and_o in_o a_o transport_v mix_v with_o joy_n and_o amazement_n he_o tell_v they_o in_o how_o miraculous_a a_o manner_n god_n have_v deliver_v he_o from_o death_n another_o portuguese_n by_o profession_n a_o soldier_n call_v jerome_n fernandez_n de_fw-fr mendoza_n receive_v a_o considerable_a assistance_n from_o xavier_n in_o a_o different_a manner_n but_o full_a as_o marvellous_a fernandez_n have_v put_v off_o from_o the_o coast_n of_o cormandel_n in_o a_o ship_n belong_v to_o he_o wherein_o be_v all_o his_o wealth_n to_o go_v to_o another_o coast_n more_o westward_a be_v take_v near_o the_o cape_n of_o comorin_n by_o the_o malabar_n pirate_n equal_o covetous_a and_o cruel_a to_o save_v his_o life_n in_o lose_v his_o good_n he_o throw_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v happy_a enough_o in_o spite_n of_o his_o ill_a fortune_n to_o swim_v to_o land_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o meliapore_n meet_v there_o father_n francis_n he_o relate_v his_o misfortune_n to_o he_o and_o beg_v a_o alms._n the_o father_n be_v almost_o sorry_a at_o that_o time_n for_o his_o be_v so_o poor_a himself_o that_o he_o have_v not_o wherewithal_o to_o relieve_v the_o miserable_a man_n yet_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n into_o his_o pocket_n as_o if_o he_o be_v search_v there_o for_o
to_o amboyna_n nevertheless_o the_o malady_n still_o increase_a day_n by_o day_n araus_n begin_v to_o fear_n he_o shall_v impoverish_v himself_o by_o these_o charity_n and_o from_o a_o tender_a heart_a man_n become_v so_o hard_o that_o nothing_o more_o be_v to_o be_v squeeze_v out_o of_o he_o one_o day_n xavier_n send_v to_o he_o for_o some_o wine_n for_o a_o sick_a man_n who_o have_v continual_a faint_n araus_n give_v it_o but_o with_o great_a reluctance_n and_o charge_v the_o messenger_n to_o trouble_v he_o no_o more_o that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o the_o remainder_n for_o his_o own_o use_n and_o when_o his_o own_o be_v at_o a_o end_n whither_o shall_v he_o go_v for_o a_o supply_n these_o word_n be_v no_o soon_o relate_v to_o father_n francis_n than_o inflame_v with_o a_o holy_a indignation_n what_o say_v he_o do_v araus_n think_v of_o keep_v his_o wine_n for_o himself_o and_o refuse_v it_o to_o the_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n be_v very_o near_o and_o after_o his_o death_n all_o his_o estate_n shall_v be_v distribute_v among_o the_o poor_a he_o denounce_v death_n to_o he_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o the_o event_n verify_v the_o prediction_n as_o the_o sequel_n will_v make_v manifest_a though_o the_o pestilence_n be_v not_o whole_o cease_v and_o many_o sick_a be_v yet_o aboard_o the_o vessel_n the_o spanish_a fleet_n set_v sail_n for_o goa_n force_v to_o it_o by_o the_o approach_n of_o winter_n which_o begin_v about_o may_n in_o those_o quarter_n father_n xavier_n make_v provision_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o soldier_n and_o furnish_v they_o before_o their_o departure_n with_o all_o he_o can_v obtain_v from_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o portugese_n he_o recommend_v they_o likewise_o to_o the_o charity_n of_o his_o friend_n at_o malacca_n where_o the_o navy_n be_v to_o touch_v and_o write_v to_o father_n paul_n de_fw-fr camerine_n at_o goa_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o lodge_v in_o the_o college_n of_o the_o company_n those_o religious_a of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n augustin_n who_o come_v along_o with_o the_o army_n from_o mexico_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v they_o all_o the_o good_a office_n which_o their_o profession_n and_o their_o virtue_n claim_v from_o he_o after_o the_o spaniard_n be_v depart_v island_n xavier_n make_v some_o little_a voyage_n to_o place_n near_o adjoin_v to_o amboyna_n and_o visit_v some_o island_n which_o be_v half_o unpeople_v and_o desert_n wait_v the_o convenience_n of_o a_o ship_n to_o transport_v he_o to_o the_o molucca_n which_o be_v near_a to_o macassar_n than_o amboyna_n one_o of_o those_o isle_n be_v baranura_n where_o he_o miraculous_o recover_v his_o crucifix_n in_o the_o manner_n i_o be_o go_v to_o relate_v according_a to_o the_o account_n which_o be_v give_v of_o it_o by_o a_o portuguese_n call_v fausto_fw-la rodriguez_n who_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o fact_n have_v depose_v it_o upon_o oath_n and_o who_o juridical_a testimony_n be_v in_o the_o process_n of_o the_o saint_n canonisation_n we_o be_v at_o sea_n say_v rodriguez_n sea._n father_n francis_n john_n raposo_n and_o myself_o when_o there_o arise_v a_o tempest_n which_o alarm_v all_o the_o mariner_n then_o the_o father_n draw_v from_o his_o bosom_n a_o little_a crucifix_n which_o he_o always_o carry_v about_o he_o and_o lean_v over_o deck_n intend_v to_o have_v dip_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n but_o the_o crucifix_n drop_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v carry_v off_o by_o the_o wave_n this_o loss_n very_o sensible_o afflict_v he_o and_o he_o conceal_v not_o his_o sorrow_n from_o we_o the_o next_o morning_n we_o land_v on_o the_o island_n of_o baranura_n from_o the_o time_n when_o the_o crucifix_n be_v lose_v to_o that_o of_o our_o land_n it_o be_v near_o 24_o hour_n during_o which_o we_o be_v in_o perpetual_a danger_n be_v on_o shore_n father_n francis_n and_o i_o walk_v along_o by_o the_o sea_n side_n towards_o the_o town_n of_o tamalo_n and_o have_v already_o walk_v about_o five_o hundred_o pace_n when_o both_o of_o we_o behold_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n a_o crabfish_n which_o carry_v betwixt_o his_o claw_n the_o same_o crucifix_n raise_v on_o high_a i_o see_v the_o crabfish_n come_v direct_o to_o the_o father_n by_o who_o side_n i_o be_v and_o stop_v before_o he_o the_o father_n fall_v on_o his_o knee_n take_v his_o crucifix_n after_o which_o the_o crabfish_n return_v into_o the_o sea._n but_o the_o father_n still_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o humble_a posture_n hug_v and_o kiss_v the_o crucifix_n be_v half_o a_o hour_n pray_v with_o his_o hand_n across_o his_o breast_n and_o myself_o join_v with_o he_o in_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o so_o evident_a a_o miracle_n after_o which_o we_o arise_v and_o continue_v on_o our_o way_n thus_o you_o have_v the_o relation_n of_o rodriguez_n they_o stay_v eight_o day_n upon_o the_o island_n and_o afterward_o set_v sail_n for_o rosalao_n where_o xavier_n preach_v at_o his_o first_o come_n as_o he_o have_v do_v at_o baraâ—ura_n but_o the_o idolater_n who_o inhabit_a these_o two_o island_n be_v extreme_o vicious_a altogether_o brutal_a and_o have_v nothing_o of_o humane_a in_o they_o beside_o the_o figure_n give_v no_o credit_n to_o his_o word_n and_o one_o only_a man_n among_o they_o more_o reasonable_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n believe_v in_o jesus_n christ._n insomuch_o that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n at_o his_o departure_n from_o rosalao_n take_v off_o his_o shoe_n and_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n that_o he_o may_v not_o carry_v any_o thing_n away_o with_o he_o which_o belong_v to_o that_o execrable_a land_n true_o speak_v convert_n the_o conversion_n of_o that_o one_o man_n be_v worth_a that_o of_o many_o the_o saint_n give_v he_o in_o baptism_n he_o own_o name_n of_o francis_n and_o foretell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v most_o pious_o in_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o prophecy_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o which_o have_v recommend_v the_o fame_n of_o this_o new_a convert_n to_o posterity_n and_o which_o be_v not_o accomplish_v till_o after_o forty_o year_n for_o this_o christian_n forsake_v his_o barbarous_a island_n and_o turn_v soldier_n serve_v the_o portuguese_n on_o divers_a occasion_n till_o in_o the_o year_n 1588._o he_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n in_o a_o battle_n give_v by_o don_n sancho_n vasconcellos_n governor_n of_o amboyna_n who_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saracen_n hiamo_n francis_n be_v carry_v off_o into_o the_o camp_n and_o many_o as_o well_o indian_n as_o portuguese_n come_v about_o he_o to_o see_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prediction_n make_v by_o the_o bless_a francis_n xavier_n all_o of_o they_o behold_v the_o soldier_n die_v with_o extraordinary_a sign_n of_o piety_n and_o cry_v without_o cease_v jesus_n assist_v i_o the_o island_n of_o vlate_n he_o which_o be_v better_o people_v and_o less_o savage_a than_o those_o of_o baranura_n and_o rosalao_n be_v not_o so_o deaf_a nor_o so_o rebellious_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a man._n he_o find_v it_o all_o in_o arm_n and_o the_o king_n of_o it_o besiege_v in_o his_o town_n ready_a to_o be_v surrender_v neither_o through_o want_n of_o courage_n nor_o of_o defendant_n but_o of_o water_n because_o the_o enemy_n have_v cut_v off_o the_o spring_n and_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n of_o rain_n insomuch_o that_o during_o the_o great_a heat_n both_o man_n and_o horse_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o perish_v by_o thirst_n the_o opportunity_n appear_v favourable_a to_o father_n xavier_n for_o gain_v the_o vanquish_a party_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o perhaps_o all_o the_o conqueror_n full_o of_o a_o noble_a conâ—idence_n in_o god_n he_o find_v mean_n to_o get_v into_o the_o town_n and_o be_v present_v to_o the_o king_n offer_v to_o supply_v he_o with_o what_o he_o most_o want_v suffer_v i_o say_v he_o to_o erect_v a_o cross_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o god_n who_o i_o come_v to_o declare_v to_o you_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o governor_n of_o nature_n who_o when_o ever_o he_o please_v can_v open_v the_o fountain_n of_o heaven_n and_o water_v the_o earth_n but_o in_o case_n the_o rain_n shall_v descend_v upon_o you_o give_v i_o your_o promise_n to_o acknowledge_v his_o power_n and_o that_o you_o with_o your_o subject_n will_v receive_v his_o â—aw_v in_o the_o extremity_n to_o which_o the_o king_n be_v then_o reduce_v he_o consent_v ready_o to_o the_o father_n condition_n and_o also_o oblige_v himself_o on_o the_o public_a faith_n to_o keep_v his_o word_n provide_v xavier_n fail_v not_o on_o his_o part_n of_o the_o promise_a blessing_n then_o xavier_n cause_v a_o great_a cross_n to_o be_v make_v set_v it_o up_o on_o the_o high_a ground_n of_o all_o the_o town_n and_o there_o on_o his_o knee_n among_o a_o crowd_n of_o soldier_n
they_o be_v first_o to_o be_v transform_v into_o man_n before_o they_o can_v be_v make_v christian_n and_o how_o can_v he_o imprint_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n into_o their_o heart_n who_o have_v not_o the_o least_o sense_n of_o humanity_n who_o shall_v be_v his_o guide_n through_o those_o thick_a entangle_a forest_n where_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v lodge_v like_o so_o many_o wild_a beast_n and_o when_o by_o rare_a fortune_n he_o shall_v achieve_v the_o tame_n of_o they_o and_o even_o convert_v they_o how_o long_o will_v that_o conversion_n last_o at_o the_o long_a but_o while_o he_o continue_v with_o they_o that_o no_o man_n will_v venture_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o apostleship_n to_o those_o part_n for_o that_o be_v only_o to_o be_v expose_v to_o a_o certain_a death_n and_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o simon_n vaz_n be_v yet_o steam_v to_o conclude_v there_o be_v many_o other_o isle_n which_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o who_o be_v better_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n these_o reason_n be_v accompany_v with_o prayer_n and_o tear_n but_o they_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o xavier_n be_v steadfast_a to_o his_o resolution_n his_o friend_n perceive_v they_o can_v gain_v nothing_o upon_o he_o by_o entreaty_n have_v recourse_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o constraint_n so_o far_o as_o to_o obtain_v from_o the_o governor_n of_o ternate_a a_o decree_n forbid_v on_o severe_a penalty_n any_o vessel_n to_o carry_v the_o father_n to_o the_o isle_n del_fw-it moro._n xavier_n moro._n then_o resent_v this_o usage_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o complain_v public_o of_o it_o where_o be_v those_o people_n say_v he_o who_o dare_v to_o confine_v the_o power_n of_o almighty_n god_n and_o have_v so_o mean_v a_o apprehension_n of_o our_o saviour_n love_n and_o grace_n be_v there_o any_o heart_n hard_a enough_o to_o resist_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o most_o high_a when_o it_o please_v he_o to_o soften_v and_o to_o change_v they_o can_v they_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o that_o gentle_a and_o yet_o command_a force_n which_o can_v make_v the_o dry_a bone_n live_v and_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n from_o stoâ—es_n what_o shall_v he_o who_o have_v subject_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v he_o exempt_v from_o that_o subjection_n this_o petty_a corner_n of_o the_o universe_n shall_v then_o the_o isle_n del_fw-it moro_n be_v the_o only_a place_n which_o shall_v receive_v no_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n and_o when_o jesus_n christ_n have_v offer_v to_o the_o eternal_a father_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o his_o inheritance_n be_v these_o people_n except_v out_o of_o the_o donation_n i_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v very_o barbarous_a and_o brutal_a and_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v they_o be_v more_o inhuman_a than_o they_o be_v it_o be_v because_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o myself_o that_o i_o have_v the_o better_a hope_n of_o they_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o who_o strengthen_v i_o and_o from_o who_o alone_o proceed_v the_o strength_n of_o those_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o add_v that_o other_o less_o savage_a nation_n will_v never_o want_v for_o preacher_n that_o these_o only_a isle_n remain_v for_o he_o to_o cultivate_v since_o no_o other_o man_n will_v undertake_v they_o in_o sequel_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v transport_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o holy_a choler_n if_o these_o isle_n pursue_v he_o abound_v with_o precious_a wood_n and_o mine_n of_o gold_n the_o christian_n will_v have_v the_o courage_n to_o go_v thither_o and_o all_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o affright_v they_o they_o be_v base_a and_o fearful_a because_o there_o be_v only_a soul_n to_o purchase_v and_o shall_v it_o then_o be_v say_v that_o charity_n be_v less_o dare_a than_o avarice_n you_o tell_v i_o they_o will_v take_v away_o my_o life_n either_o by_o the_o sword_n or_o poison_n but_o those_o be_v favour_n too_o great_a for_o such_o a_o sinner_n as_o i_o be_o to_o expect_v from_o heaven_n yet_o i_o dare_v confident_o say_v that_o whatever_o torment_n or_o death_n they_o prepare_v for_o i_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o suffer_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o one_o only_a soul._n if_o i_o shall_v happen_v to_o die_v by_o their_o hand_n who_o know_v but_o all_o of_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o since_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v make_v a_o large_a increase_n in_o the_o field_n of_o paganism_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n than_o by_o the_o sweat_n of_o missioner_n he_o conclude_v his_o discourse_n by_o tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o real_o to_o fear_v in_o his_o undertake_n that_o god_n have_v call_v he_o to_o the_o isle_n deal_v moro_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o god._n his_o discourse_n make_v such_o impression_n on_o their_o heart_n that_o not_o only_o the_o decree_n against_o his_o passage_n be_v revoke_v but_o many_o offer_a themselves_o to_o accompany_v he_o in_o that_o voyage_n through_o all_o the_o danger_n which_o seem_v to_o threaten_v he_o have_v thus_o disengage_v himself_o rome_n from_o all_o the_o encumbrance_n of_o his_o voyage_n he_o embark_v with_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n pass_v through_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o people_n who_o attend_v he_o to_o the_o shore_n without_o expectation_n of_o see_v he_o again_o before_o he_o set_v 〈…〉_z write_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o company_n at_o 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v they_o acquaint_v with_o his_o voyage_n the_o country_n whither_o i_o go_v say_v he_o in_o his_o letter_n be_v full_a of_o danger_n and_o terrible_a to_o stranger_n by_o the_o barbarity_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o by_o their_o use_v divers_a poison_n which_o they_o mingle_v with_o their_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o it_o be_v from_o hence_o that_o priest_n be_v apprehensive_a of_o come_v to_o instract_v they_o for_o myself_o consider_v their_o extreme_a necessity_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o my_o ministry_n which_o oblige_v to_o free_v they_o from_o eternal_a death_n even_o at_o the_o expense_n of_o my_o own_o life_n i_o have_v resolve_v to_o hazard_v all_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n my_o whole_a confidence_n be_v in_o god_n and_o all_o my_o desire_n be_v to_o obey_v as_o far_o as_o in_o i_o lie_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o who_o will_v lose_v it_o for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v itâ—â—lieve_v â—â—lieve_z i_o dear_a brethren_n though_o this_o evangelical_n maxim_n in_o general_n be_v easy_o to_o be_v understand_v when_o the_o time_n of_o practise_v it_o call_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o business_n be_v to_o die_v for_o god_n as_o clear_a as_o the_o text_n seem_v it_o become_v obscure_a and_o he_o only_o can_v compass_v the_o understanding_n of_o it_o to_o who_o god_n by_o his_o mercy_n have_v explain_v it_o for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v see_v how_o frail_a and_o feeble_a be_v humane_a nature_n many_o here_o who_o love_v i_o tender_o have_v do_v what_o possible_o they_o can_v to_o divert_v i_o from_o this_o voyage_n and_o see_v that_o i_o yield_v not_o to_o their_o request_n nor_o to_o their_o tear_n will_v have_v furnish_v i_o wiih_o antidote_n but_o i_o will_v not_o take_v any_o lest_o by_o make_v provision_n of_o remedy_n i_o may_v come_v to_o apprehend_v the_o danger_n and_o also_o because_o have_v put_v my_o life_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o providence_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o preservative_n from_o death_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o more_o i_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o remedy_n the_o less_o assurance_n i_o shall_v repose_v in_o god._n they_o go_v off_o with_o a_o favourable_a wind_n iâ—land_n and_o have_v already_o make_v above_o a_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o mile_n when_o xavier_n on_o the_o sudden_a with_o a_o deep_a sigh_n cry_v out_o ah_o jesus_n how_o they_o massacre_n the_o poor_a people_n say_n these_o word_n and_o oftentimes_o repeat_v they_o he_o have_v turn_v his_o countenance_n and_o fix_v his_o eye_n towards_o a_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o sea._n the_o mariner_n and_o passenger_n affright_v run_v about_o he_o inquire_v what_o massacre_n he_o mean_v because_o for_o their_o part_n they_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o the_o saint_n be_v ravish_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o this_o ecstasy_n god_n have_v impower_v he_o to_o see_v this_o sad_a â—â—ctacle_n he_o be_v no_o sooner_o 〈…〉_z than_o they_o continue_v 〈…〉_z know_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o 〈…〉_z cry_v but_o he_o blush_v
himself_o to_o be_v direct_v in_o all_o thing_n by_o he_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n instruct_v he_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o his_o friend_n the_o portugese_n have_v already_o give_v he_o some_o knowledge_n as_o 〈◊〉_d as_o man_n of_o their_o profession_n be_v capable_a of_o teach_v he_o but_o to_o the_o end_n his_o conversion_n may_v be_v more_o solid_a he_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o send_v he_o and_o his_o servant_n to_o the_o seminary_n of_o goâ—_n there_o to_o be_v more_o full_o teach_v the_o truth_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n before_o their_o baptism_n the_o father_n have_v yet_o a_o further_a purpose_n in_o it_o that_o these_o first_o fruit_n of_o japonian_a christianity_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n by_o the_o bishop_n don_n john_n d'albuquerque_fw-la in_o the_o capital_a city_n of_o the_o indies_n since_o in_o his_o voyage_n to_o goa_n he_o be_v to_o visit_v the_o fish_n coast_n he_o will_v not_o take_v the_o three_o japonian_n with_o he_o and_o give_v the_o care_n of_o conduct_v they_o to_o georg_n georg_n alvarez_n he_o only_o write_v by_o they_o to_o the_o rector_n of_o the_o college_n of_o st._n paul_n give_v he_o order_n to_o instruct_v they_o with_o all_o diligence_n he_o put_v on_o board_n the_o ship_n of_o another_o portuguese_n call_v gonsalvo_n fernandez_n twenty_o or_o thirty_o young_a man_n who_o he_o have_v bring_v from_o the_o molucca_n in_o order_n to_o their_o study_n in_o the_o same_o college_n after_o which_o himself_o embark_v in_o another_o vessel_n which_o go_v direct_o for_o cochin_n in_o pass_v the_o straight_a of_o ceylan_n 〈…〉_z the_o ship_n which_o carry_v xavier_n be_v overtake_v with_o the_o most_o horrible_a tempest_n which_o be_v ever_o see_v they_o be_v constrain_v at_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o it_o to_o cast_v overboard_o all_o their_o merchandise_n and_o the_o wind_n roar_v with_o so_o much_o violence_n that_o the_o pilot_n not_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v the_o rudder_n abandon_v the_o vessel_n to_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o wave_n for_o three_o day_n and_o night_n together_o they_o have_v death_n continual_o present_a before_o their_o eye_n and_o nothing_o reassure_v the_o mariner_n but_o the_o serene_a countenance_n of_o father_n xavier_n amid_o the_o cry_n and_o tumult_n in_o the_o ship._n after_o he_o have_v hear_v their_o confession_n implore_v the_o help_n of_o heaven_n and_o exhort_v all_o of_o they_o to_o receive_v with_o a_o equal_a mind_n either_o life_n or_o death_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n he_o retire_v into_o his_o cabin_n francis_n pereyra_n look_v for_o the_o man_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o tempest_n to_o have_v comfort_n from_o he_o find_v he_o on_o his_o knee_n before_o his_o crucifix_n whole_o take_v up_o and_o lose_v to_o all_o thing_n but_o to_o god._n the_o ship_n drive_v along_o by_o a_o impetuous_a current_n already_o strike_v against_o the_o sand_n of_o ceylan_n and_o the_o mariner_n give_v themselves_o for_o lose_v without_o hope_n of_o recovery_n when_o the_o father_n come_v out_o of_o his_o cabin_n ask_v the_o pilot_n for_o the_o line_n and_o plummet_n with_o which_o he_o be_v accustom_a to_o fathom_v the_o sea_n have_v take_v they_o and_o let_v they_o down_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o ocean_n he_o pronounce_v these_o word_n great_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o at_o the_o same_o moment_n the_o vessel_n stop_v and_o the_o wind_n cease_v after_o which_o they_o pursue_v their_o voyage_n and_o happy_o arrive_v at_o the_o port_n of_o cochin_n on_o the_o 21_o of_o january_n 1548._o there_o the_o father_n give_v himself_o the_o leisure_n of_o write_v divers_a letter_n into_o europe_n portugal_n by_o a_o vessel_n of_o lisbon_n which_o be_v just_a in_o a_o readiness_n to_o set_v sail_n the_o first_o be_v to_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n john_n the_o three_o the_o letter_n be_v full_a of_o prudent_a counsel_n concern_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o king_n he_o advertise_v he_o anew_o that_o his_o majesty_n shall_v be_v guilty_a before_o god_n of_o the_o evil_a government_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o that_o one_o day_n a_o account_n must_v be_v give_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v suffer_v to_o perish_v through_o neglect_n of_o application_n or_o want_v of_o constancy_n in_o his_o endeavour_n but_o he_o do_v it_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o precaution_n and_o soften_v his_o expression_n with_o christian_a charity_n i_o have_v long_o deliberate_v 〈…〉_z say_v he_o whether_o i_o shall_v certify_v your_o majesty_n of_o the_o transaction_n of_o your_o officer_n in_o the_o indies_n and_o what_o ought_v far_o to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o establishment_n of_o our_o faith._n on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o zeal_n of_o god_n service_n and_o his_o glory_n encourage_v i_o to_o write_v to_o you_o on_o the_o other_o i_o be_v divert_v from_o that_o resolution_n by_o the_o fear_n i_o have_v of_o write_v to_o no_o purpose_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o conclude_v that_o i_o can_v not_o be_v silent_a without_o betray_v my_o ministerial_a function_n and_o it_o also_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o god_n give_v i_o not_o those_o thought_n without_o some_o particular_a design_n which_o probable_o be_v that_o i_o may_v communicate_v they_o to_o your_o majesty_n and_o this_o opinion_n as_o the_o more_o likely_a have_v at_o length_n prevail_v with_o i_o nevertheless_o i_o always_o fear_v that_o if_o i_o shall_v free_o give_v you_o all_o my_o thought_n my_o letter_n will_v only_o serve_v for_o evidence_n against_o you_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o your_o death_n and_o will_v augment_v against_o your_o majesty_n the_o rigour_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n by_o take_v from_o you_o the_o excuse_n of_o ignorance_n these_o consideration_n give_v i_o great_a anxiety_n and_o your_o majesty_n will_v easy_o believe_v i_o for_o in_o fine_a my_o heart_n will_v answer_v for_o i_o that_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o employ_v all_o my_o strength_n or_o even_o my_o life_n itself_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o indian_n out_o of_o any_o other_o prospect_n than_o to_o free_v your_o majesty_n conscience_n as_o much_o as_o in_o i_o lie_v and_o to_o render_v the_o last_o judgement_n less_o terrible_a to_o you_o i_o do_v in_o this_o but_o that_o which_o be_v my_o duty_n and_o the_o particular_a affection_n which_o you_o bear_v our_o society_n well_o deserve_v that_o i_o shall_v sacrifice_v myself_o for_o you_o after_o he_o have_v inform_v his_o majesty_n how_o much_o the_o jealousy_n and_o secret_a division_n of_o his_o officer_n have_v hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o can_v wish_v the_o king_n will_v bind_v himself_o by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n to_o punish_v severe_o whosoever_o they_o shall_v be_v who_o shall_v occasion_v any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o far_a propagation_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o indies_n and_o far_o assure_v he_o that_o if_o such_o who_o have_v the_o authority_n in_o their_o hand_n be_v make_v sensible_a that_o their_o fault_n shall_v not_o escape_v punishment_n the_o whole_a isle_n of_o ceylan_n all_o cape_n comorine_n and_o many_o king_n of_o malabar_n will_v receive_v baptism_n in_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v live_v in_o all_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o indies_n will_v acknowledge_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o doctrine_n if_o those_o minister_n of_o state_n who_o have_v neglect_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o faith_n have_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o dignity_n and_o their_o revenue_n after_o this_o 〈…〉_z he_o petition_n the_o king_n to_o send_v he_o a_o supply_n of_o preacher_n and_o those_o preacher_n to_o be_v of_o the_o society_n as_o judge_v they_o more_o proper_a than_o any_o other_o for_o the_o new_a world_n i_o beg_v and_o adjure_v your_o majesty_n say_v he_o by_o the_o love_n you_o bear_v to_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o by_o the_o real_a wherewith_o you_o burn_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o send_v next_o year_n some_o preacher_n of_o our_o society_n to_o your_o faithful_a subject_n of_o the_o indies_n for_o i_o assure_v you_o that_o your_o fortress_n be_v in_o extreme_a want_n of_o such_o supply_n both_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o portuguese_n who_o be_v there_o in_o garrison_n and_o to_o the_o new_a christian_n establish_v in_o the_o town_n and_o village_n depend_v on_o they_o i_o speak_v by_o experience_n and_o that_o which_o i_o have_v see_v with_o my_o own_o eye_n oblige_v i_o to_o write_v concern_v it_o be_v at_o malacca_n and_o at_o the_o molucca_n i_o preach_v every_o sunday_n and_o all_o saint_n day_n twice_o and_o be_v force_v upon_o it_o because_o i_o see_v the_o soldier_n and_o people_n have_v great_a need_n of_o be_v frequent_o
of_o health_n and_o strength_n and_o doubt_v not_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n be_v near_o approach_v he_o quiet_v lay_v aside_o all_o business_n and_o substitute_v other_o to_o supply_v his_o place_n after_o which_o his_o thought_n be_v whole_o employ_v on_o death_n and_o the_o great_a concernment_n of_o eternity_n he_o have_v many_o long_a conversation_n with_o father_n xavier_n on_o that_o subject_a and_o refuse_v to_o see_v any_o one_o but_o he_o during_o these_o transaction_n a_o ship_n which_o come_v from_o lisbonne_n bring_v letter_n to_o the_o viceroy_n from_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n who_o give_v great_a praise_n to_o his_o management_n and_o continue_v he_o for_o three_o year_n long_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o indies_n as_o don_n john_n be_v much_o belove_v so_o on_o this_o occasion_n public_a rejoice_n be_v make_v over_o all_o the_o town_n but_o the_o sick_a viceroy_n hear_v the_o discharge_n of_o the_o artillery_n and_o see_v almost_o from_o his_o bed_n the_o bonfire_n that_o be_v make_v can_v not_o forbear_v laugh_v at_o it_o though_o he_o be_v almost_o in_o the_o agony_n of_o death_n how_o deceitful_a and_o ridiculous_a be_v this_o world_n say_v he_o to_o present_v we_o with_o honour_n of_o three_o year_n continuance_n when_o we_o have_v but_o a_o moment_n more_o to_o live_v the_o father_n assist_v he_o even_o to_o the_o last_o draw_v of_o his_o breath_n and_o have_v the_o consolation_n to_o behold_v a_o great_a man_n of_o this_o world_n expire_a with_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o saint_n in_o holy_a order_n xavier_n be_v master_n of_o himself_o in_o some_o manner_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o don_n john_n de_fw-fr castro_n who_o have_v desire_v he_o not_o to_o stir_v from_o goa_n during_o the_o winter_n have_v thought_n of_o visit_v once_o more_o the_o coast_n of_o fishery_n before_o his_o voyage_n to_o japan_n his_o resolution_n of_o which_o he_o have_v not_o hitherto_o declare_v but_o the_o incommodity_n of_o the_o season_n hinder_v he_o for_o at_o one_o certain_a time_n the_o sand_n so_o choke_v up_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o isle_n that_o no_o ship_n can_v either_o go_v out_o of_o the_o port_n or_o enter_v into_o it_o in_o wait_v till_o the_o navigation_n become_v free_a life_n the_o saint_n apply_v himself_o particular_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n as_o it_o be_v to_o recover_v new_a strength_n after_o his_o past_a labour_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o apostolical_a man_n who_o in_o the_o communication_n which_o they_o have_v with_o god_n refresh_v themselves_o after_o the_o pain_n which_o they_o have_v take_v with_o their_o neighbour_n then_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o saint_n paul_n college_n sometime_o in_o walk_v at_o other_o time_n in_o retire_v into_o a_o little_a hermitage_n which_o be_v there_o set_v up_o he_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v enough_o o_o my_o lord_n it_o be_v enough_o and_o that_o he_o open_v his_o cassock_n before_o his_o breast_n to_o give_v a_o little_a air_n to_o those_o flame_n which_o burn_v within_o he_o by_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o support_v the_o abundance_n of_o heavenly_a consolation_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o will_v have_v rather_o choose_v to_o suffer_v any_o torment_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n than_o to_o have_v enjoy_v all_o those_o spiritual_a delight_n so_o that_o his_o â—rue_a meaning_n be_v a_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o reserve_v for_o he_o those_o pleasure_n in_o another_o life_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n will_v not_o spare_v to_o inflict_v on_o he_o any_o pain_n or_o suffering_n in_o this_o present_a world._n these_o interior_a employment_n 〈…〉_z do_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o ministerial_a vocation_n nor_o from_o succour_v the_o distress_a in_o the_o hospital_n and_o prison_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o more_o lively_a and_o ardent_a the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o the_o more_o desirous_a he_o be_v to_o bring_v it_o forth_o and_o kindle_v it_o in_o other_o his_o charity_n cause_v he_o often_o to_o relinquish_v the_o quiet_a of_o solitude_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o prayer_n therein_o follow_v the_o principle_n of_o his_o father_n ignatius_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o forsake_v god_n for_o god._n the_o season_n â—egan_v to_o be_v more_o moderate_a 〈…〉_z and_o xavier_n be_v dispose_v himself_o to_o set_v sail_n for_o the_o cape_n of_o comorine_n when_o a_o portuguese_n vessel_n arrive_v from_o mozambique_n which_o bring_v in_o she_o five_o missioner_n of_o the_o society_n the_o most_o considerable_a of_o these_o missioner_n and_o of_o five_o other_o which_o come_v along_o with_o the_o fleet_n be_v gaspar_n barzeus_n a_o fleming_n by_o nation_n father_n francis_n have_v already_o hear_v speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o excellent_a labourer_n and_o a_o famous_a preacher_n but_o his_o presence_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o ship_n give_v the_o saint_n such_o great_a idea_n of_o his_o merit_n that_o he_o look_v on_o he_o from_o thence_o forward_o as_o a_o apostle_n of_o the_o eastern_a country_n he_o pass_v five_o day_n with_o these_o new_a companion_n on_o the_o four_o of_o which_o he_o cause_v father_n gaspar_n to_o preach_v before_o he_o that_o he_o may_v see_v his_o talon_n for_o the_o pulpit_n and_o discover_v in_o he_o all_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o perfect_a preacher_n many_o portuguese_n gentleman_n who_o have_v be_v much_o edify_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o conversation_n of_o barzeus_n during_o all_o the_o navigation_n which_o have_v be_v exceed_o dangerous_a come_v and_o fall_v at_o the_o foot_n oâ—_n xavier_n desire_v that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o society_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a citadel_n which_o the_o portuguese_n enjoy_v in_o india_n be_v of_o the_o number_n he_o admit_v some_o of_o they_o before_o his_o departure_n and_o defer_v the_o rest_n till_o his_o return_n but_o he_o will_v that_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v perform_v the_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o father_n ignatius_n at_o length_n xavier_n embark_v on_o the_o nine_o of_o september_n there_o for_o the_o fish_n coast_n there_o he_o comfort_v and_o confirm_v the_o faithful_a who_o be_v continual_o persecute_v by_o the_o badage_n those_o mortal_a and_o irreconcilable_a enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n he_o also_o encourage_v the_o gospel_n labourer_n of_o the_o society_n who_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n go_v in_o daily_a hazard_n of_o their_o life_n have_v understand_v that_o father_n francis_n henriquez_n who_o cultivate_v the_o christianity_n of_o travancor_n be_v somewhat_o dissatisfy_v and_o believe_v he_o lose_v his_o time_n because_o some_o of_o those_o new_a convert_v shake_v either_o by_o the_o promise_n or_o threaten_n of_o a_o new_a king_n who_o hate_v the_o christian_n have_v return_v to_o their_o former_a superstition_n he_o write_v he_o letter_n of_o consolation_n desire_v he_o to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o assure_v he_o that_o his_o labour_n be_v more_o profitable_a than_o he_o imagine_v that_o when_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o zeal_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o little_a child_n who_o die_v after_o baptism_n god_n will_v be_v well_o satisfy_v of_o his_o endeavour_n and_o that_o after_o all_o the_o salvation_n of_o one_o only_a soul_n aught_o to_o comfort_v a_o missioner_n for_o all_o his_o pain_n that_o god_n account_v with_o we_o for_o our_o good_a intention_n and_o that_o a_o servant_n of_o he_o be_v never_o to_o be_v esteem_v unprofitable_a who_o labour_v in_o his_o vineyard_n with_o all_o his_o strength_n whatever_o his_o success_n may_v prove_v father_n xavier_n be_v not_o content_a to_o have_v fortify_v the_o missioner_n both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o desire_v of_o father_n ignatius_n that_o he_o will_v also_o encourage_v they_o with_o his_o epistle_n and_o principal_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o goodness_n to_o write_v to_o henry_n henriquez_n a_o man_n mortify_a to_o the_o world_n and_o laborious_a in_o his_o ministry_n have_v order_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o coast_n of_o fishery_n japan_n he_o return_v by_o cochin_n where_o he_o stay_v two_o month_n employ_v himself_o without_o cease_v in_o the_o instruction_n of_o little_a child_n administer_a to_o the_o sick_a and_o regulate_v the_o manner_n of_o that_o town_n after_o which_o he_o go_v to_o bazain_n there_o to_o speak_v with_o the_o deputy_n governor_n of_o the_o indies_n don_n garcia_n de_fw-fr saa_n who_o don_n john_n de_fw-fr castro_n have_v name_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n to_o supply_v his_o place_n the_o father_n be_v desirous_a to_o obtain_v his_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o malacca_n that_o in_o virtue_n
of_o themselves_o to_o the_o regulation_n of_o manner_n set_a forth_o the_o enormity_n of_o sin_n by_o set_v up_o that_o infinite_a majesty_n which_o be_v offend_v by_o the_o sinner_n imprint_v in_o soul_n a_o lively_a horror_n of_o that_o sentence_n which_o shall_v be_v thunder_v out_o against_o reprobate_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n represent_v with_o all_o the_o colour_n of_o your_o eloquence_n those_o pain_n which_o the_o damn_a be_v eternal_o to_o suffer_v in_o fine_a threaten_v with_o death_n and_o that_o with_o sudden_a death_n those_o who_o neglect_v their_o salvation_n and_o who_o have_v their_o conscience_n load_v with_o many_o sin_n yet_o sleep_v in_o security_n as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o fear_n you_o be_v to_o mingle_v with_o all_o these_o consideration_n that_o of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n but_o you_o be_v to_o do_v it_o in_o a_o move_a pathetical_a manner_n by_o those_o figure_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o excite_v such_o motion_n as_o cause_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o deep_a sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o offend_a god_n even_o to_o draw_v tear_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o audience_n this_o be_v the_o idea_n which_o i_o wish_v you_o will_v propose_v to_o yourself_o for_o preach_v profitable_o when_o you_o reprove_v vice_n in_o the_o pulpit_n sinner_n never_o characterise_v any_o person_n especial_o the_o chief_a officer_n or_o magistrate_n if_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o you_o disapprove_v and_o of_o which_o you_o think_v convenient_a to_o admonish_v they_o make_v they_o a_o visit_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o private_a or_o when_o they_o come_v of_o themselves_o to_o confession_n tell_v they_o at_o the_o sacred_a tribunal_n of_o penance_n what_o you_o have_v to_o say_v to_o they_o but_o never_o advertise_v they_o in_o public_a of_o it_o for_o that_o sort_n of_o people_n who_o be_v common_o proud_a and_o nice_a of_o hear_v instead_o of_o amendment_n by_o public_a admonition_n become_v furious_a like_a bull_n who_o be_v prick_v forward_o by_o a_o goad_n moreover_o before_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o give_v they_o private_a admonition_n be_v careful_a to_o enter_v first_o into_o their_o acquaintance_n and_o familiarity_n make_v your_o admonition_n either_o more_o gentle_a or_o more_o strong_a according_a as_o you_o have_v more_o or_o less_o access_n to_o they_o but_o always_o moderate_a the_o rough_a part_n of_o your_o reproof_n with_o the_o gaiety_n of_o your_o air_n and_o a_o smile_a countenance_n by_o the_o civility_n of_o well-mannered_a word_n and_o a_o sincere_a protestation_n that_o all_o you_o do_v be_v but_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o kindness_n you_o have_v for_o they_o it_o be_v good_a also_o to_o add_v respectful_a submission_n to_o the_o pleasingness_n of_o your_o discourse_n with_o tender_a embrace_n and_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o that_o consideration_n and_o good_a will_v you_o have_v for_o the_o person_n of_o he_o who_o you_o thus_o correct_v for_o if_o a_o rigid_a countenance_n and_o harsh_a language_n shall_v accompany_v reproof_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v hard_o of_o digestion_n and_o bitter_a to_o the_o taste_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o man_n accustom_a to_o flattery_n will_v not_o endure_v it_o and_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o apprehend_v that_o a_o burst_v of_o rage_n against_o the_o censor_n will_v be_v all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o reprimand_n for_o what_o concern_v confession_n penance_n behold_v the_o method_n which_o i_o judge_v the_o fit_a for_o these_o quarter_n of_o the_o east_n where_o the_o licence_n of_o sin_n be_v very_o great_a and_o the_o use_n of_o penance_n very_o rare_a when_o a_o person_n harden_v in_o a_o long_a habit_n of_o vice_n shall_v come_v to_o confession_n exhort_v he_o to_o take_v three_o or_o four_o day_n time_n of_o preparation_n to_o examine_v his_o conscience_n thorough_o and_o for_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o memory_n cause_v he_o to_o write_v down_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n from_o his_o childhood_n to_o that_o present_a time_n be_v thus_o dispose_v after_o he_o have_v make_v his_o confession_n it_o will_v not_o be_v convenient_a that_o you_o shall_v be_v too_o hasty_a in_o give_v he_o absolution_n but_o it_o will_v be_v profitable_a to_o he_o to_o retire_v two_o or_o three_o day_n and_o abstain_v from_o his_o ordinary_a conversation_n and_o deal_n with_o man_n and_o to_o excite_v himself_o to_o sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o will_v render_v his_o sacramental_a absolution_n of_o more_o efficacy_n to_o he_o during_o that_o little_a interval_n of_o retirement_n you_o shall_v instruct_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o meditation_n and_o shall_v oblige_v he_o to_o make_v some_o meditation_n from_o the_o first_o week_n of_o exercise_n you_o shall_v counsel_v he_o to_o practice_v some_o mortification_n of_o his_o body_n for_o example_n to_o fast_o or_o to_o discipline_n himself_o which_o will_v help_v he_o to_o conceive_v a_o true_a sorrow_n for_o his_o offence_n and_o to_o shed_v the_o tear_n of_o penance_n beside_o this_o if_o the_o penitent_n have_v enrich_v themselves_o by_o sinister_a way_n or_o if_o by_o their_o malicious_a talk_n they_o have_v blast_v the_o reputation_n of_o their_o neighbour_n cause_v they_o to_o make_v restitution_n of_o their_o ill-gotten_a good_n and_o make_v reparation_n of_o their_o brethren_n honour_n during_o the_o space_n of_o those_o three_o day_n if_o they_o be_v give_v to_o unlawful_a love_n and_o be_v now_o in_o a_o actual_a commerce_n of_o sin_n cause_v they_o to_o break_v off_o those_o criminal_a engagement_n and_o forsake_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o crime_n there_o be_v not_o any_o time_n more_o proper_a to_o exact_v from_o sin_n those_o duty_n the_o performance_n of_o which_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o it_o be_v difficult_a for_o when_o once_o their_o fervour_n be_v pass_v away_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o demand_v of_o they_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o promise_n and_o perhaps_o you_o will_v have_v the_o trouble_n of_o see_v they_o fall_v back_o into_o the_o precipice_n for_o want_v of_o remove_v they_o to_o a_o distance_n from_o it_o in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n confession_n take_v heed_n of_o discourage_v those_o who_o begin_v to_o discover_v the_o wound_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o you_o by_o appear_v too_o rash_o and_o too_o hasty_o severe_a hâ—w_o enormous_a soever_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v hear_v they_o not_o only_o with_o patience_n but_o with_o mildness_n help_v out_o even_o their_o bashfulness_n by_o testify_v to_o they_o your_o compassion_n and_o not_o seem_v to_o be_v amaze_v at_o what_o you_o hear_v insinuate_v into_o they_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o confession_n sin_n of_o a_o much_o more_o cry_a nature_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v despair_v of_o pardon_n for_o their_o fault_n speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o declare_v a_o crime_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o you_o may_v perceive_v they_o be_v in_o trouble_n how_o to_o speak_v interrupt_v they_o by_o let_v they_o know_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o great_a as_o they_o may_v think_v that_o by_o god_n assistance_n you_o can_v heal_v the_o most_o mortal_a wound_n of_o the_o soul_n bid_v they_o go_v on_o without_o any_o apprehension_n and_o make_v no_o difficulty_n of_o tell_v all_o you_o will_v find_v some_o of_o they_o who_o either_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o age_n or_o sex_n will_v hinder_v from_o reveal_v to_o you_o their_o more_o shameful_a sin_n when_o you_o perceive_v that_o bashfulness_n have_v tie_v their_o tongue_n be_v before_o hand_n with_o they_o and_o by_o the_o way_n of_o a_o charitable_a prevention_n let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o the_o first_o nor_o the_o only_a person_n who_o have_v fall_v into_o disorder_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o want_v the_o confidence_n to_o tell_v you_o be_v little_a in_o comparison_n of_o what_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o other_o on_o the_o same_o subject_a impute_v some_o part_n of_o their_o offence_n to_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o temptation_n and_o to_o the_o unhappiness_n they_o have_v to_o be_v engage_v in_o such_o occasion_n and_o press_a circumstance_n where_o their_o fall_n be_v almost_o unavoidable_a in_o fine_a i_o must_v advertise_v you_o that_o to_o remove_v from_o such_o person_n that_o unseasonable_a shame-fac'dness_a which_o keep_v they_o silent_a from_o such_o person_n i_o say_v who_o the_o devil_n have_v make_v as_o bashful_a after_o a_o crime_n as_o they_o be_v impudent_a before_o it_o it_o may_v be_v necessary_a sometime_o to_o discover_v to_o they_o in_o general_a the_o frailty_n of_o our_o own_o past_a life_n
if_o he_o have_v more_o to_o say_v faxiondono_fw-it grow_v more_o arrogant_a by_o this_o moderation_n of_o his_o prince_n begin_v raise_v his_o note_n by_o extol_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o bonza_n thaâ—_n nothing_o be_v morâ—_n certain_a than_o that_o the_o bonza_n be_v the_o favourite_n of_o heaven_n both_o observe_v the_o law_n themselves_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o other_o that_o they_o pasâ—d_v thâ—_n long_a night_n and_o the_o severe_a cold_n in_o pray_v for_o their_o benefactor_n that_o they_o abstain_v from_o all_o sensual_a pleasure_n that_o fresh_a fish_n never_o come_v upon_o their_o table_n that_o they_o administer_v to_o the_o sick_a instruct_v the_o child_n comfort_v the_o distress_a reconcile_a enemy_n appease_v sedition_n and_o pacify_v kingdom_n that_o which_o be_v first_o and_o chief_a they_o give_v letter_n of_o exchange_n for_o another_o life_n by_o which_o the_o dâ—ad_n become_v rich_a in_o heaven_n that_o in_o fine_a the_o bonza_n be_v the_o familiar_a friend_n of_o the_o star_n and_o the_o confident_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o be_v privilege_v to_o converse_v with_o they_o by_o night_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o embrace_v they_o in_o their_o arm_n and_o enjoy_v they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o desire_v these_o extravagance_n set_v all_o the_o company_n in_o a_o laughter_n at_o which_o the_o bonza_n be_v so_o enrage_v that_o he_o fly_v out_o into_o great_a passion_n till_o the_o king_n command_v his_o brother_n to_o impose_v silence_n on_o he_o after_o which_o he_o cause_v his_o seat_n to_o be_v take_v from_o under_o he_o and_o command_v he_o to_o withdraw_v tell_v he_o by_o way_n of_o raillery_n that_o his_o choler_n be_v a_o convince_a proof_n of_o a_o bonza_n holiness_n and_o then_o serious_o add_v that_o a_o man_n of_o his_o character_n have_v more_o commerce_n with_o hell_n than_o heaven_n at_o these_o word_n the_o bonza_n cry_v out_o with_o excess_n of_o rage_n the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o no_o man_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v worthy_a enough_o to_o serve_v i_o there_o be_v not_o that_o monarch_n now_o breathe_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o shall_v be_v judge_v too_o vile_a to_o touch_v the_o hem_o of_o my_o garment_n he_o mean_v when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v transform_v into_o one_o of_o their_o deity_n and_o that_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v mix_v into_o one_o divinity_n which_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o bonza_n after_o death_n though_o the_o king_n can_v not_o hear_v his_o madness_n without_o smile_v yet_o he_o have_v so_o much_o compassion_n on_o his_o folly_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o confute_v those_o extravagant_a proposition_n but_o xavier_n desire_v he_o to_o defer_v it_o to_o a_o fit_a time_n till_o he_o have_v digest_v his_o fury_n and_o be_v more_o capable_a of_o hear_v reason_n then_o the_o king_n say_v only_o too_o faxiondono_fw-it that_o he_o shall_v go_v and_o do_v penance_n for_o the_o pride_n and_o insolence_n of_o his_o speech_n wherein_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o companion_n of_o the_o gods._n faxiondono_fw-it do_v not_o reply_n but_o he_o be_v hear_v to_o mutter_v and_o grind_v his_o tooth_n as_o he_o withdraw_v be_v at_o the_o chamber_n door_n and_o ready_a to_o go_v out_o may_v the_o god_n say_v he_o aloud_o dart_v their_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v thou_o and_o burn_v to_o ash_n all_o those_o king_n who_o shall_v presume_v to_o speak_v like_o thou_o the_o king_n and_o xavier_n prosecute_v their_o discourse_n on_o several_a article_n of_o religion_n till_o dinnertime_n xavier_n when_o the_o meat_n be_v on_o the_o table_n the_o king_n invite_v the_o father_n to_o eat_v with_o he_o xavier_n excuse_v himself_o with_o all_o possible_a respect_n but_o that_o prince_n will_v absolute_o have_v it_o so_o i_o know_v well_o say_v he_o my_o friend_n and_o father_n that_o you_o be_v not_o in_o want_n of_o my_o table_n but_o if_o you_o be_v a_o japanner_n as_o we_o be_v you_o will_v understand_v that_o a_o king_n can_v give_v those_o he_o favour_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o his_o good_a will_n than_o in_o permit_v they_o to_o eat_v with_o he_o for_o which_o reason_n as_o i_o love_v you_o and_o be_o desirous_a of_o show_v it_o you_o must_v needs_o dine_v with_o i_o and_o far_o i_o assure_v you_o that_o i_o shall_v receive_v a_o great_a honour_n by_o it_o thâ—n_o i_o bestow_v then_o xavier_n with_o a_o low_a reverence_n kiss_v his_o scymitar_n which_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o most_o profound_a respect_n much_o practise_v in_o japan_n say_v thus_o to_o he_o i_o petition_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o reward_v your_o majesty_n for_o all_o the_o favour_n you_o have_v heap_v on_o i_o by_o bestow_v on_o you_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o christianity_n to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v serve_v god_n faithful_o during_o your_o life_n and_o enjoy_v he_o eternal_o after_o death_n the_o king_n embrace_v he_o and_o desire_v of_o god_n on_o his_o side_n that_o he_o will_v gracious_o hear_v the_o saint_n request_n yet_o on_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o may_v remain_v together_o in_o heaven_n and_o never_o be_v divide_v from_o each_o other_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o long_a conversation_n and_o of_o discourse_v to_o the_o full_a of_o divine_a matter_n at_o length_n they_o sit_v to_o dinner_n while_o they_o be_v eat_v the_o portuguese_n and_o all_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o court_n be_v on_o their_o knee_n together_o with_o the_o chief_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o town_n among_o who_o be_v also_o some_o bonza_n who_o be_v enrage_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o the_o late_a example_n of_o faxiondono_fw-it hinder_v they_o from_o break_v into_o passion_n these_o honour_n which_o xavier_n receive_v from_o the_o king_n of_o bungo_n there_o make_v he_o so_o considerable_a and_o give_v he_o so_o great_a a_o reputation_n with_o the_o people_n that_o be_v at_o his_o lodging_n with_o the_o portuguese_n they_o come_v throng_v from_o all_o quarter_n to_o hear_v he_o speak_v of_o god._n his_o public_a sermon_n and_o his_o private_a conversation_n have_v their_o due_a effect_n vast_a multitude_n of_o people_n from_o the_o very_a first_o renounce_v their_o idol_n and_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ._n the_o saint_n employ_v whole_a day_n together_o in_o baptise_v of_o idolater_n or_o in_o teach_v new_a believer_n so_o that_o the_o portuguese_n can_v not_o enjoy_v he_o to_o themselves_o for_o their_o own_o spiritual_a consolation_n unless_o at_o some_o certain_a hour_n of_o the_o night_n while_o he_o be_v give_v himself_o some_o breathing-time_n after_o his_o long_a labour_n love_v he_o so_o tender_o as_o they_o do_v and_o fear_v that_o his_o continual_a pain_n may_v endanger_v his_o health_n they_o desire_v he_o to_o manage_v it_o with_o more_o caution_n and_o to_o take_v at_o least_o those_o refreshment_n which_o humane_a nature_n exact_v from_o he_o before_o he_o sink_v at_o once_o under_o some_o distemper_n but_o he_o answer_v they_o that_o if_o they_o true_o love_v he_o they_o will_v trouble_v themselves_o no_o more_o concern_v he_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o look_v on_o he_o as_o one_o who_o be_v dâ—ad_v to_o all_o outward_a refreshment_n that_o his_o nourishment_n his_o sleep_n and_o his_o life_n itself_o consist_v in_o deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n thâ—se_a precious_a soul_n for_o who_o sake_n chief_o god_n have_v call_v he_o from_o the_o utmost_a limit_n of_o the_o â—â—rth_n among_o the_o conversion_n which_o be_v make_v at_o fucheo_n 〈…〉_z one_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a be_v that_o of_o a_o famous_a bonza_n of_o caâ—â—fama_n call_v sacay_n eâ—ran_n this_o bonza_n who_o be_v very_o learn_v and_o a_o great_a pillar_n of_o his_o sect_n see_v that_o none_o of_o his_o brethren_n dare_v attempt_v xavier_n on_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n undertake_v a_o puplick_a disputation_n with_o he_o the_o conference_n be_v make_v in_o a_o principal_a place_n of_o the_o town_n in_o presence_n of_o a_o great_a multude_n scarce_o have_v xavier_n make_v a_o end_n of_o explain_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n when_o the_o bonza_n grow_v sensible_a of_o his_o error_n the_o infidel_n notwithstanding_o go_v on_o to_o oppose_v those_o truth_n of_o which_o he_o have_v already_o some_o imperfect_a glimpse_n but_o be_v at_o length_n convince_v by_o the_o powerful_a reason_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o inward_o move_v by_o god_n good_a spirit_n he_o fall_v on_o his_o knee_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n he_o pronounce_v aloud_o these_o word_n with_o â—earstrickling_v from_o his_o eye_n o_o jeâ—â—â—_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d true_a and_o only_o sâ—n_v of_o god_n i_o submit_v to_o thou_o i_o confess_v from_o my_o heart_n and_o with_o my_o
of_o bungo_n a_o young_a prince_n valiant_a of_o his_o person_n and_o bear_v for_o great_a achievement_n immediate_o they_o send_v a_o solemn_a embassy_n to_o that_o prince_n and_o present_v to_o he_o the_o crown_n of_o amanguchi_n the_o court_n of_o bungo_n celebrate_v the_o election_n of_o the_o new_a king_n with_o great_a magnificence_n while_o xavier_n be_v yet_o reside_v at_o fucheo_n the_o saint_n himself_o rejoice_v the_o more_o at_o this_o promotion_n because_o he_o look_v on_o this_o wonderful_a revolution_n which_o be_v project_v by_o the_o bonzaâ—_n â—_z for_o the_o ruin_n of_o christianity_n as_o that_o which_o most_o probable_o will_v confirm_v it_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o his_o conjecture_n and_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o assurance_n that_o this_o turn_n of_o state_n will_v conduce_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o faith._n for_o have_v desire_v the_o king_n of_o bungo_n that_o he_o will_v recommend_v to_o the_o prince_n his_o brother_n the_o estate_n of_o christianity_n in_o amanguchi_n the_o king_n perform_v so_o full_o that_o request_n that_o the_o new_a monarch_n promise_v on_o his_o royal_a word_n to_o be_v altogether_o as_o favourable_a to_o the_o christian_n as_o the_o king_n his_o brother_n xavier_n have_v be_v forty_o day_n at_o fucheo_n bungo_n when_o the_o portuguese_n merchant_n be_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o set_v fail_v for_o china_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n which_o they_o have_v take_v all_o necessary_a preparation_n be_v make_v he_o accompany_v they_o to_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o king_n of_o bungo_n that_o prince_n tell_v the_o merchant_n that_o he_o envy_v they_o the_o company_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o in_o lose_v he_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v lose_v his_o father_n and_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o never_o see_v he_o again_o most_o sensible_o afflict_v he_o xavier_n kiss_v his_o hand_n with_o a_o profound_a reverence_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v return_v to_o wait_v on_o his_o majesty_n as_o soon_o as_o possible_o he_o can_v that_o he_o will_v keep_v he_o inviolable_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o that_o in_o acknowledgement_n of_o all_o his_o favour_n he_o shall_v continual_o send_v up_o his_o prayer_n to_o heaven_n that_o god_n will_v shower_v on_o he_o his_o celestial_a blessing_n the_o king_n have_v take_v he_o aside_o 〈…〉_z as_o to_o say_v something_o in_o private_a to_o he_o xavier_n lay_v hold_v on_o that_o opportunity_n and_o give_v he_o most_o important_a counsel_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul._n he_o advise_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o bear_v in_o mind_n how_o soon_o the_o greatness_n and_o pomp_n of_o this_o present_a life_n will_v vanish_v away_o that_o life_n be_v but_o short_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n that_o we_o scarce_o have_v begin_v to_o live_v before_o death_n come_v on_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v a_o christian_n nothing_o less_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v than_o eternal_a misery_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a whoever_o be_v true_o faithful_a shall_v persevere_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n shall_v have_v right_a to_o a_o everlasting_a inheritance_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o one_o of_o his_o belove_a child_n he_o desire_v he_o also_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v become_v of_o so_o many_o king_n and_o emperor_n of_o japan_n what_o advantage_n be_v it_o to_o they_o to_o have_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o wallow_v in_o pleasure_n for_o so_o many_o year_n be_v now_o burn_v in_o a_o abyss_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v to_o last_o to_o all_o eternity_n what_o madness_n be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o condemn_v his_o own_o soul_n to_o endless_a punishment_n that_o his_o body_n may_v enjoy_v a_o momentary_a satisfaction_n that_o there_o be_v no_o kingdom_n nor_o empire_n though_o the_o universal_a monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o balance_n who_o loss_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v gain_n if_o lose_v they_o we_o acquire_v a_o immortal_a crown_n in_o heaven_n that_o these_o truth_n which_o be_v indisputable_a have_v be_v conceal_v from_o his_o forefather_n and_o even_o from_o all_o the_o japonians_n by_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o offence_n that_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a he_o ought_v to_o provide_v for_o that_o account_n which_o he_o be_v to_o render_v of_o himself_o how_o much_o more_o guilty_a will_v he_o appear_v in_o god_n presence_n if_o the_o divine_a providence_n have_v conduct_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n even_o into_o his_o own_o palace_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o discover_v to_o he_o the_o path_n of_o happiness_n he_o shall_v yet_o continue_v wilder_v and_o wander_a in_o the_o disorder_n of_o his_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n avert_v continue_v xavier_n and_o may_v it_o please_v he_o to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n which_o day_n and_o night_n i_o shall_v pour_v out_o for_o your_o conversion_n i_o wish_v it_o with_o a_o unimaginable_a ardour_n and_o assure_v you_o that_o wheresoever_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o please_a news_n which_o can_v be_v tell_v i_o shall_v be_v to_o hear_v that_o the_o king_n of_o bungo_n be_v become_v a_o christian_a and_o that_o he_o live_v according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o christianity_n this_o discourse_n make_v such_o impression_n on_o the_o king_n and_o so_o melt_v into_o his_o heart_n that_o the_o tear_n come_v thrice_o into_o his_o eye_n but_o those_o tear_n be_v the_o only_a product_n of_o it_o at_o that_o time_n so_o much_o that_o prince_n who_o have_v renounce_v those_o impurity_n which_o be_v abhor_v by_o nature_n be_v still_o fasten_v to_o some_o other_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o it_o be_v not_o till_o after_o some_o succeed_a year_n that_o have_v make_v more_o serious_a reflection_n on_o the_o wholesome_a admonition_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o reform_v his_o life_n for_o altogether_o and_o in_o the_o end_n receive_v baptism_n xavier_n have_v take_v leave_v of_o the_o king_n 〈…〉_z return_v to_o the_o port_n of_o figen_n accompany_v by_o the_o merchant_n who_o be_v to_o set_v sail_n within_o few_o day_n after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v joyful_a to_o the_o bonza_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a abatement_n to_o their_o pleasure_n it_o appear_v to_o they_o that_o all_o the_o honour_n he_o have_v receive_v redound_v to_o their_o shame_n and_o that_o after_o such_o a_o affront_n they_o shall_v remain_v eternal_o blast_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o people_n if_o they_o do_v not_o wipe_v it_o out_o with_o some_o memorable_a vengeance_n be_v meet_v together_o to_o consult_v on_o a_o business_n which_o so_o near_o touch_v they_o they_o conclude_v that_o their_o best_a expedient_a be_v to_o raise_v a_o rebellion_n in_o fucheo_n as_o they_o have_v do_v at_o amanguchi_n and_o flesh_n the_o people_n by_o give_v up_o to_o they_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o portuguese_n merchant_n first_o to_o be_v plunder_v then_o burn_v and_o the_o proprietor_n themselves_o to_o be_v destroy_v in_o consequence_n of_o this_o if_o fortune_n favour_v they_o to_o attempt_v the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n and_o have_v dispatch_v he_o to_o conclude_v their_o work_n by_o extinguish_v the_o royal_a line_n as_o xavier_n be_v hold_v in_o veneration_n in_o the_o town_n even_o among_o the_o most_o dissolute_a idolater_n they_o be_v of_o opinion_n they_o do_v nothing_o if_o they_o do_v not_o ruin_v his_o reputation_n and_o make_v he_o odious_a to_o the_o people_n thereupon_o they_o set_v themselves_o at_o work_n to_o publish_v not_o only_o what_o the_o bonza_n of_o amanguchi_n have_v write_v of_o he_o but_o what_o they_o themselves_o have_v new_o invent_v that_o he_o be_v the_o most_o wicked_a of_o mankind_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a his_o practice_n be_v to_o dig_v up_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o bury_v for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o enchantment_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n in_o his_o mouth_n by_o who_o assistance_n he_o charm_v his_o audience_n they_o add_v that_o he_o have_v spell_v the_o king_n and_o from_o thence_o proceed_v these_o new_a vagary_n in_o his_o understanding_n and_o all_o his_o inclination_n but_o that_o in_o case_n he_o come_v not_o out_o of_o that_o fit_a of_o madness_n it_o shall_v cost_v he_o no_o less_o than_o his_o crown_n and_o life_n that_o amida_n and_o xaca_n two_o powerful_a and_o formidable_a god_n have_v swear_v to_o make_v a_o example_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o subject_n that_o therefore_o the_o people_n if_o they_o be_v wise_a shall_v prevent_v betimes_o the_o wrath_n of_o those_o offend_a deity_n by_o revenge_v their_o honour_n on_o that_o impostor_n of_o a_o bonza_n and_o these_o european_a pirate_n who_o make_v their_o idol_n of_o he_o the_o people_n be_v too_o well_o persuade_v of_o the_o
in_o question_n and_o that_o a_o little_a to_o save_v his_o reputation_n he_o change_v the_o subject_a but_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o ever_o there_o too_o he_o be_v confound_v for_o forget_v those_o decency_n which_o even_o nature_n prescribe_v to_o man_n and_o common_a custom_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o civil_a conversation_n he_o advance_v infamous_a proposition_n which_o cannâ—t_v be_v relate_v without_o offend_a modesty_n and_o these_o he_o maintain_v with_o a_o strange_a impudence_n against_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o father_n though_o the_o king_n and_o the_o noble_a auditory_a think_v the_o christian_a argument_n convince_a but_o the_o bonza_n still_o fly_v out_o into_o passion_n and_o continue_v to_o rail_v and_o â—awl_v aloud_o as_o if_o he_o be_v rather_o in_o a_o bear_n garden_n than_o at_o a_o solemn_a disputation_n one_o of_o the_o lord_n there_o present_v say_v smile_a to_o he_o if_o your_o business_n be_v fight_v why_o do_v not_o you_o go_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o amanguchi_n when_o they_o be_v in_o civil-war_n there_o you_o may_v have_v find_v some_o one_o or_o other_o with_o who_o you_o may_v have_v 〈◊〉_d to_o hard-head_n what_o make_v you_o â—ere_z where_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o quiet_a but_o if_o you_o come_v hither_o to_o dispute_v why_o do_v you_o not_o carry_v on_o your_o argument_n with_o mildness_n and_o good_a manner_n according_a to_o the_o copy_n which_o be_v set_v you_o by_o the_o european_a bonza_n this_o sharp_a raillery_n have_v no_o effect_n upon_o fucarandonâ—_n he_o reply_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o so_o much_o impudence_n and_o haughtiness_n that_o the_o king_n who_o patience_n be_v tire_v with_o so_o much_o insolence_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o hall_n say_v that_o his_o coat_n of_o a_o bonza_n be_v the_o only_a protection_n of_o his_o life_n the_o affront_n which_o fucarandâ—no_n have_v receive_v be_v interpret_v by_o the_o bonza_n as_o a_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o god_n and_o as_o such_o they_o declare_v it_o to_o the_o people_n say_v that_o religion_n be_v profane_v and_o that_o the_o king_n the_o court_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n have_v incur_v the_o wrath_n of_o heaven_n upon_o which_o pretence_n they_o shut_v up_o the_o temple_n and_o will_v neither_o offer_v sacrifice_n nor_o accept_v of_o alms._n the_o multitude_n which_o have_v already_o be_v dispose_v to_o rise_v begin_v to_o get_v together_o and_o have_v certain_o take_v arm_n if_o the_o king_n by_o good_a management_n have_v not_o somewhat_o calm_v their_o spirit_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o portuguese_n ship._n not_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v secure_a against_o the_o rage_n of_o a_o superstitious_a people_n and_o have_v just_a ground_n of_o apprehend_v that_o the_o affront_n which_o fucarandono_fw-it have_v receive_v may_v be_v revenge_v on_o their_o person_n return_v with_o all_o expedition_n to_o their_o ship_n design_v to_o set_v sail_n with_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o first_o fair_a wind_n at_o their_o departure_n from_o the_o town_n they_o increat_v father_n xavier_n to_o follow_v they_o but_o he_o can_v not_o resolve_v to_o run_v off_o like_o a_o fugitive_n or_o to_o forsake_v those_o new_a christian_n who_o ruin_n have_v be_v swear_v by_o the_o heathen_a priest_n how_o eager_a soever_o those_o merchant_n be_v to_o get_v out_o of_o a_o country_n where_o their_o life_n be_v in_o so_o little_a safety_n yet_o their_o fear_n for_o father_n xavier_n keep_v they_o linger_a there_o some_o day_n long_o they_o depute_v the_o captain_n of_o the_o vessel_n to_o he_o who_o be_v to_o desire_v he_o in_o their_o name_n to_o make_v haste_n to_o they_o edward_n de_fw-fr gama_n after_o a_o long_a enquiry_n find_v he_o at_o last_o in_o a_o poor_a cabin_n with_o eight_o christian_n who_o have_v be_v the_o most_o zealous_a in_o opposition_n of_o the_o bonza_n be_v in_o reason_n to_o expect_v the_o more_o cruel_a usage_n at_o their_o hand_n and_o be_v content_a to_o offer_v up_o their_o life_n provide_v they_o may_v die_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god._n the_o captain_n urge_v he_o with_o the_o strong_a reason_n which_o he_o can_v invent_v vain_a and_o set_v before_o he_o all_o the_o danger_n which_o attend_v he_o that_o be_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o bonza_n his_o death_n be_v inevitable_a and_o that_o the_o mean_n of_o escape_v will_v be_v lose_v when_o once_o the_o tempest_n shall_v begin_v to_o rise_v the_o father_n far_o from_o yield_v to_o these_o argument_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o captain_n and_o the_o merchant_n for_o desire_v to_o hinder_v he_o from_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n which_o he_o have_v take_v so_o long_o a_o journey_n to_o obtain_v my_o brother_n say_v he_o to_o gama_n with_o a_o servour_n which_o express_v the_o holy_a ambition_n of_o his_o soul_n how_o happy_a shall_v i_o be_v if_o i_o can_v receive_v what_o you_o reckon_v a_o disgrace_n but_o what_o i_o account_v a_o sovereign_a felicity_n but_o i_o be_o unworthy_a of_o that_o favour_n from_o almighty_a god_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o render_v myself_o more_o unworthy_a of_o it_o which_o assure_o i_o shall_v if_o i_o embark_v with_o you_o for_o what_o scandal_n shall_v i_o give_v by_o fly_v hence_o to_o my_o new_a convert_v may_v they_o not_o take_v occasion_n from_o it_o to_o violate_v their_o promise_n to_o god_n when_o they_o shall_v find_v i_o want_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o my_o ministry_n if_o in_o consideration_n of_o that_o money_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v from_o your_o passenger_n you_o think_v yourself_o oblige_v to_o secure_v they_o from_o the_o danger_n which_o threaten_v they_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n have_v summon_v they_o on_o board_n ought_v not_o i_o by_o a_o strong_a motive_n guard_v my_o flock_n and_o die_v with_o they_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o a_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_o good_a and_o who_o have_v redeem_v i_o at_o the_o price_n of_o his_o own_o life_n by_o suffer_v for_o i_o on_o the_o cross_n ought_v not_o i_o to_o seal_v it_o with_o my_o blood_n and_o to_o publish_v it_o by_o my_o death_n that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o sacrifice_v their_o blood_n and_o life_n to_o this_o god_n of_o mercy_n this_o generous_a answer_n xavier_n wrought_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o captain_n that_o instead_o of_o double_v his_o solicitation_n on_o father_n xavier_n he_o resolve_v to_o partake_v his_o fortune_n and_o not_o to_o leave_v he_o have_v take_v up_o this_o resolution_n without_o far_a care_n of_o what_o may_v happen_v to_o his_o ship_n or_o what_o become_v of_o his_o own_o person_n and_o account_v all_o his_o loss_n for_o a_o trifle_n while_o he_o enjoy_v the_o company_n of_o xavier_n he_o return_v indeed_o to_o his_o merchant_n but_o it_o be_v only_o to_o declare_v to_o they_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o father_n and_o his_o own_o also_o that_o in_o case_n they_o will_v not_o stay_v he_o give_v up_o his_o vessel_n to_o they_o they_o be_v supply_v with_o mariner_n and_o soldier_n and_o have_v plentiful_a provision_n lay_v in_o both_o of_o food_n and_o ammunition_n for_o war._n they_o may_v go_v at_o their_o pleasure_n wheresoever_o they_o design_v but_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a he_o be_v resolve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v with_o the_o man_n of_o god._n not_o a_o man_n of_o they_o but_o subscribe_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o captain_n and_o they_o be_v one_o and_o all_o for_o follow_v his_o example_n and_o the_o fortune_n of_o the_o saint_n sudden_o they_o put_v into_o the_o port_n again_o for_o the_o ship_n have_v lie_v off_o at_o a_o good_a distance_n for_o fear_v of_o some_o attempt_n which_o may_v be_v make_v upon_o it_o from_o the_o town_n soldier_n be_v leave_v for_o its_o defence_n and_o the_o captain_n and_o merchant_n come_v in_o company_n to_o fucheo_n their_o return_n give_v new_a vigour_n to_o the_o christian_n and_o amaze_v the_o people_n who_o can_v not_o but_o wonder_v that_o so_o poor_a a_o man_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o such_o esteem_n by_o his_o countryman_n that_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o their_o wealth_n and_o of_o their_o life_n than_o to_o lose_v the_o sight_n of_o he_o this_o prompt_a return_n break_v all_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o bonza_n he_o who_o courage_n have_v be_v swell_v by_o the_o â—light_n of_o gama_n which_o have_v give_v they_o the_o opportunity_n of_o make_v their_o cabal_n against_o the_o christian_n but_o when_o they_o find_v that_o those_o design_n mightâ—_n possible_o miscarry_v and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v again_o desy_v to_o a_o new_a conference_n on_o the_o subject_a of_o religion_n they_o think_v good_a to_o accommodate_v themselves_o a_o little_a to_o the_o time_n and_o to_o renew_v the_o dispute_n betwixt_o xavier_n and_o fucarandono_fw-it before_o the_o court._n to_o
damn_v eternal_o or_o he_o foresee_v it_o not_o if_o he_o have_v no_o foresight_n of_o it_o his_o prescience_n do_v not_o extend_v so_o far_o as_o you_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v but_o if_o he_o foresee_v it_o the_o consequence_n be_v worse_a that_o he_o do_v not_o hinder_v this_o revolt_n which_o have_v prevent_v their_o damnation_n your_o god_n be_v as_o you_o say_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n must_v now_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o you_o for_o the_o original_a cause_n of_o so_o much_o evil_n thus_o you_o be_v force_v say_v the_o bonza_n to_o confess_v either_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n in_o your_o god._n xavier_n be_v so_o much_o amaze_v to_o hear_v a_o bonza_n reason_v like_o a_o school-man_n that_o turn_v to_o edward_n de_fw-fr gama_n who_o be_v by_o he_o see_v say_v he_o soft_o in_o portuguese_a that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o japonians_n see_v how_o the_o devil_n have_v sharpen_v the_o wit_n of_o these_o his_o advocate_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n one_o of_o the_o bonza_n come_v up_o to_o the_o charge_n say_v according_a to_o the_o same_o principle_n that_o if_o god_n have_v foreknow_v that_o adam_n will_v sin_v and_o cast_v down_o together_o with_o himself_o his_o whole_a progeny_n into_o a_o abyss_n of_o misery_n why_o do_v he_o create_v he_o at_o lest_o when_o our_o first_o father_n be_v ready_a to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n why_o do_v not_o that_o omnipotent_a â—and_n which_o give_v he_o be_v annihilate_v he_o at_o the_o same_o moment_n a_o three_o bonza_n take_v the_o word_n urge_v he_o with_o another_o argument_n if_o our_o evil_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o world_n say_v he_o subtle_o why_o do_v god_n let_v so_o many_o age_n pass_v away_o without_o give_v it_o a_o remedy_n why_o do_v he_o not_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o make_v himself_o man_n to_o redeem_v humane_a kind_n by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o man_n be_v guilty_a to_o what_o degree_n do_v thâ—se_a first_o man_n sin_n to_o become_v unworthy_a of_o such_o a_o favour_n and_o what_o have_v be_v the_o merit_n of_o their_o descendant_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o favourable_o treat_v than_o their_o predecessor_n these_o difficulty_n do_v not_o appear_v nâ—w_o to_o xavier_n 〈…〉_z who_o be_v very_o learn_v and_o who_o have_v read_v whatsoever_o the_o father_n and_o school_n divine_v have_v say_v concern_v they_o he_o answer_v without_o doubt_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n but_o the_o portuguese_n who_o relate_v the_o objection_n dare_v not_o undertake_v to_o write_v the_o solution_n of_o they_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v himself_o because_o they_o surpass_v the_o understanding_n of_o a_o merchant_n the_o bonza_n make_v many_o reply_v to_o all_o which_o the_o father_n give_v the_o proper_a solution_n in_o few_o word_n and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o school_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o they_o comprehend_v not_o the_o solution_n or_o be_v it_o out_o of_o their_o hot-headedness_a or_o that_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o understand_v they_o to_o avoid_v the_o shame_n of_o be_v bassle_v they_o yield_v not_o but_o cry_v out_o loud_o than_o before_o as_o they_o dispute_v more_o for_o victory_n than_o truth_n they_o deny_v all_o thing_n even_o to_o those_o principle_n which_o be_v self-evident_a pretend_v thereby_o to_o encumber_v their_o opponent_n xavier_n know_v what_o use_n to_o make_v of_o his_o advantage_n he_o turn_v the_o confusion_n upon_o they_o by_o reduce_v they_o to_o manifest_a contradiction_n from_o whence_o they_o can_v never_o disengage_v themselves_o so_o that_o instead_o of_o answer_v they_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n foam_v at_o mouth_n and_o stamp_a and_o stare_v about_o like_a madman_n the_o king_n who_o indignation_n be_v raise_v by_o see_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o bonza_n say_v to_o they_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o passion_n as_o for_o my_o self_n as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o capable_a of_o judge_v i_o find_v that_o father_n xavier_n speak_v good_a sense_n and_o that_o you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o say_v you_o shall_v either_o understand_v better_a or_o be_v less_o violent_a than_o you_o appear_v to_o judge_v of_o these_o truth_n without_o prejudice_n but_o if_o the_o divine_a law_n be_v want_v to_o you_o make_v use_n of_o your_o reason_n which_o of_o itself_o will_v let_v you_o see_v that_o you_o be_v not_o to_o deny_v thing_n which_o be_v evident_a nor_o to_o bark_v like_o dog_n after_o these_o word_n he_o rise_v from_o his_o seat_n and_o take_v xavier_n by_o the_o hand_n bring_v he_o back_o to_o his_o own_o lodging_n the_o people_n who_o follow_v in_o great_a multitude_n make_v loud_a acclamation_n and_o the_o street_n ring_v with_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o holy_a man._n while_o the_o bonza_n mad_a with_o rage_n and_o envy_n cry_v out_o aloud_o may_v the_o fire_n of_o heaven_n fall_v down_o upon_o a_o prince_n who_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o easy_o seduce_v by_o this_o foreign_a magician_n thus_o conclude_v the_o disputation_n which_o he_o have_v with_o fucarandono_fw-it and_o the_o bonza_n bonza_n they_o be_v very_o glorious_a for_o he_o and_o for_o the_o religion_n which_o he_o preach_v but_o bring_v not_o forth_o the_o expect_a fruit_n among_o the_o idolater_n who_o be_v present_a at_o they_o for_o neither_o the_o portugese_n author_n who_o we_o have_v frequent_o cite_v nor_o other_o historian_n of_o the_o father_n life_n make_v mention_n of_o any_o new_a conversion_n which_o be_v make_v and_o it_o afford_v great_a occasion_n for_o our_o wonder_n that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o court_n who_o so_o much_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n shall_v still_o continue_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o idolatry_n and_o of_o their_o vice_n if_o it_o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v remember_v that_o in_o conversion_n the_o light_n of_o the_o understanding_n avail_v nothing_o unless_o the_o heart_n be_v also_o touch_v and_o that_o the_o philosopher_n of_o who_o st._n paul_n speak_v have_v know_v god_n do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god._n nevertheless_o we_o may_v probable_o believe_v that_o these_o disputation_n in_o progress_n of_o time_n fail_v not_o of_o their_o due_a effect_n and_o it_o be_v also_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o those_o wonderful_a conversion_n which_o be_v make_v in_o follow_v year_n father_n xavier_n indies_n go_v the_o next_o morning_n to_o take_v his_o last_o farewell_n of_o the_o king_n who_o be_v more_o kind_a to_o he_o than_o ever_o and_o part_v from_o japan_n the_o same_o day_n which_o be_v nou._n 20_o in_o the_o year_n 1551._o have_v continue_v in_o that_o country_n two_o year_n and_o four_o month_n not_o long_o before_o god_n have_v make_v know_v to_o his_o servant_n â—â—lacca_n that_o the_o town_n of_o malacca_n be_v besiege_v by_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o jentana_n a_o saracen_n be_v personal_o before_o 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o army_n of_o twelve_o thousand_o men._n that_o neither_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o governor_n don_n pedro_n de_fw-fr silua_n nor_o the_o succour_n of_o don_n fernandez_n carvalio_n have_v be_v able_a to_o defend_v it_o against_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o barbarian_n that_o the_o javan_n a_o fierce_a and_o warlike_a people_n have_v master_v that_o place_n that_o of_o three_o hundred_o portuguese_n who_o be_v within_o it_o above_o a_o hundred_o have_v be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o have_v only_o escape_v by_o retire_v into_o the_o fortress_n in_o short_a that_o malacca_n be_v now_o become_v a_o place_n of_o horror_n and_o that_o the_o enemy_n weary_v with_o the_o slaughter_n have_v reserve_v many_o thousand_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n for_o the_o chain_n the_o saint_n inform_v gama_n and_o the_o portuguese_n of_o the_o ship_n of_o these_o sad_a tiding_n before_o they_o leâ—t_v the_o port_n and_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o that_o corrupt_a city_n have_v draw_v down_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o as_o he_o have_v foretell_v and_o threaten_v but_o he_o desire_v they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o supplicate_v the_o father_n of_o all_o mercy_n for_o the_o appease_n of_o his_o divine_a justice_n and_o the_o himself_o pray_v earnest_o in_o their_o behalf_n beside_o the_o two_o japanner_n matthew_n and_o bernard_n who_o have_v constant_o follow_v the_o father_n and_o will_v never_o forsake_v he_o a_o ambassador_n from_o the_o king_n of_o bungo_n embark_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o vessel_n the_o business_n of_o this_o embassy_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o friendship_n of_o the_o viceroy_n of_o the_o indies_n and_o to_o obtain_v a_o preacher_n from_o he_o who_o may_v finish_v the_o conversion_n of_o that_o kingdom_n in_o the_o room_n of_o father_n xavier_n they_o say_v along_o the_o coast_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o day_n indies_n
apt_a to_o receive_v the_o instruction_n which_o be_v give_v he_o by_o father_n antonio_n heredia_n who_o endeavour_v his_o conversion_n with_o great_a zeal_n but_o his_o fear_n of_o far_a exasperate_n his_o rebellious_a subject_n in_o case_n he_o change_v his_o religion_n cause_v he_o to_o defer_v that_o change_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o perhaps_o he_o have_v never_o forsake_v the_o law_n of_o mahomet_n if_o father_n francis_n have_v not_o arrive_v to_o complete_a that_o work_n which_o heredia_n have_v begin_v the_o holy_a apostle_n preach_v the_o word_n with_o so_o much_o efficacy_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o maldivia_n that_o at_o length_n he_o reduce_v he_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o motive_n of_o worldly_a interest_n to_o the_o contrary_n have_v instruct_v he_o anew_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n he_o solemn_o baptise_a he_o in_o sequel_n of_o which_o he_o excite_v the_o portuguese_n to_o replace_v he_o on_o the_o throne_n and_o nominate_v some_o of_o the_o father_n to_o accompany_v the_o naval_a army_n which_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o maldivia_n his_o intention_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v labour_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n when_o once_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v establish_v but_o because_o it_o be_v of_o small_a importance_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o portugal_n that_o those_o island_n which_o produce_v neither_o gold_n nor_o spice_n nor_o perfume_v shall_v be_v make_v tributary_n to_o it_o the_o governor_n do_v nothing_o for_o that_o exile_a prince_n who_o despair_v to_o recover_v his_o dominion_n marry_v a_o portuguese_a and_o live_v a_o private_a life_n till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n happy_a only_o in_o this_o that_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o crown_n be_v make_v up_o to_o he_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n when_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v ready_a to_o depart_v goa_n a_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v he_o of_o write_v into_o europe_n which_o he_o lay_v hold_v on_o thereby_o to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o voyage_n to_o japan_n both_o to_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n and_o to_o the_o general_n of_o his_o order_n then_o embarking_a for_o goa_n he_o have_v a_o speedy_a voyage_n and_o arrive_v there_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o february_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v come_v on_o shore_n arrival_n he_o visit_v the_o sick_a in_o the_o town-hospital_n and_o then_o go_v to_o the_o college_n of_o st._n paul_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o society_n after_o the_o ordinary_a embracement_n which_o be_v more_o tender_a than_o ever_o he_o inquire_v if_o none_o be_v sick_a within_o the_o college_n he_o be_v answer_v there_o be_v only_o one_o who_o be_v lie_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n immediate_o xavier_n go_v and_o read_v the_o gospel_n over_o he_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o father_n the_o die_a man_n recover_v his_o spirit_n and_o be_v restore_v to_o health_n the_o physician_n have_v give_v he_o over_o and_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v order_v for_o his_o burial_n but_o he_o himself_o have_v never_o despair_v of_o his_o recovery_n and_o the_o day_n when_o xavier_n arrive_v he_o say_v with_o a_o die_a voice_n that_o if_o god_n will_v grant_v he_o the_o favour_n of_o behold_v their_o good_a father_n he_o shall_v infallible_o recover_v the_o relation_n which_o xavier_n make_v to_o the_o father_n of_o goa_n indies_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o japan_n be_v infinite_o please_v to_o they_o and_o he_o himself_o be_v fill_v with_o equal_a consolation_n in_o learning_n from_o they_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o indies_n the_o missioner_n who_o he_o have_v disperse_v before_o his_o departure_n be_v almost_o all_o of_o they_o unite_v at_o his_o return_n some_o of_o they_o be_v come_v by_o his_o command_n and_o other_o of_o their_o own_o motion_n concern_v urgent_a business_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v reassembled_a they_o express_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v redouble_v in_o they_o their_o apostolic_a zeal_n and_o religious_a fervour_n god_n have_v every_o where_o blessed_v their_o labour_n the_o town_n of_o ormus_n which_o fall_v to_o the_o lot_n of_o father_n gaspar_n barzaeus_n have_v whole_o change_v its_o countenance_n idolater_n saracen_n and_o jew_n run_v in_o multitude_n to_o baptism_n the_o temple_n of_o idol_n be_v consecrate_v to_o christ_n the_o mosque_n and_o synagogue_n be_v dispeople_v ill_a manner_n be_v reform_v and_o ill_a custom_n total_o abolish_v christianity_n flourish_v more_o than_o ever_o in_o the_o coast_n of_o fishery_n since_o the_o death_n of_o father_n antonio_n criminal_a who_o have_v cultivate_v it_o with_o care_n and_o in_o that_o cultivation_n be_v massacre_v by_o the_o badage_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n seem_v to_o have_v multiply_v the_o christian_n they_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v more_o than_o â—ive_a hundred_o thousand_o all_o zealous_a and_o ready_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o their_o religion_n the_o gospel_n have_v not_o make_v less_o progress_n at_o cochin_n and_o at_o coulan_n at_o bazain_n and_o at_o meliapore_n at_o the_o molucca_n and_o in_o the_o isle_n deal_v moro._n put_v it_o be_v almost_o incredible_a with_o what_o profit_n the_o gospel_n labourer_n preach_v at_o goa_n all_o the_o priest_n of_o idol_n have_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o isle_n of_o goa_n by_o order_n from_o the_o governor_n and_o at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o one_o of_o the_o father_n belong_v to_o the_o college_n of_o st._n paul._n it_o be_v also_o prohibit_v under_o severe_a penalty_n to_o perform_v any_o public_a action_n of_o idolatry_n within_o the_o district_n of_o goa_n and_o those_o ordinance_n by_o little_a and_o little_a reduce_v a_o multitude_n of_o gentile_n as_o for_o the_o portuguese_n their_o life_n be_v very_o regular_a amid_o the_o liberty_n of_o do_v whatsoever_o please_v they_o they_o refrain_v from_o all_o dishonest_a action_n and_o concubine_n be_v now_o as_o scarce_o as_o they_o have_v be_v common_a the_o soldier_n live_v almost_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o order_n and_o even_o their_o piety_n edify_v the_o people_n but_o nothing_o be_v more_o please_v to_o xavier_n than_o the_o conversion_n of_o two_o prince_n tanor_n who_o during_o his_o absence_n have_v be_v at_o goa_n the_o first_o be_v king_n of_o tanor_n a_o kingdom_n situate_a along_o the_o coast_n of_o malabar_n betwixt_o cranganor_n and_o calecuâ—_n this_o prince_n who_o be_v party-per-pale_a mahometan_a and_o idolater_n but_o prudent_a a_o great_a warrior_n of_o a_o comely_a shape_n and_o more_o polite_a than_o be_v usual_a for_o a_o barbarian_a have_v â—â—om_o his_o youth_n a_o tendency_n to_o christianity_n without_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o it_o he_o be_v enamour_a of_o it_o after_o he_o have_v be_v inform_v to_o the_o full_a concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o a_o religious_a of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n francis_n who_o frequent_v his_o palace_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o war_n which_o he_o have_v with_o other_o prince_n for_o ten_o year_n together_o hinder_v he_o from_o receive_v baptism_n at_o length_n he_o be_v christen_v but_o very_o secret_o so_o that_o in_o appearance_n he_o remain_v a_o infidel_n to_o keep_v the_o better_a correspondence_n with_o his_o people_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o without_o some_o scruple_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o life_n and_o in_o order_n to_o satisfy_v his_o conscience_n on_o so_o nice_a a_o point_n he_o desire_v the_o bishop_n of_o goa_n to_o sâ—nd_v he_o a_o apostle_n for_o by_o that_o name_n the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n be_v call_v by_o the_o indian's_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o portuguese_n father_n gomez_n who_o be_v send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o tanor_n tell_v he_o positive_o that_o god_n will_v be_v serve_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n that_o dissemble_v in_o religion_n be_v worse_a than_o irreligion_n and_o that_o jesus_n will_v disow_v before_o his_o angel_n those_o who_o disow_v he_o before_o man_n the_o king_n who_o prefer_v his_o salvation_n before_o his_o crown_n believe_v gomez_n and_o resolve_v to_o declare_v himself_o solemn_o a_o christian_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v make_v a_o treaty_n with_o his_o enemy_n have_v conclude_v a_o peace_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o father_n who_o have_v advise_v he_o to_o it_o he_o come_v to_o goa_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o gain_v upon_o he_o either_o by_o their_o reason_n or_o their_o desire_n have_v seize_v upon_o his_o person_n and_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o one_o of_o the_o strong_a citadel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o escape_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n swim_v a_o river_n and_o have_v find_v eight_o foist_n or_o half_a galley_n belong_v to_o goa_n which_o be_v purposely_o send_v
to_o discover_v the_o neighbour_a coast._n she_o be_v three_o day_n before_o she_o come_v back_o and_o all_o the_o ship_n company_n imagine_v that_o she_o have_v be_v overtake_v by_o some_o hurrican_a but_o xavier_n assure_v they_o that_o she_o shall_v sudden_o return_v with_o refreshment_n send_v they_o by_o the_o portuguese_n of_o sancian_n and_o that_o also_o she_o shall_v be_v follow_v by_o some_o vessel_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o meet_v they_o on_o their_o way_n and_o conduct_v they_o into_o the_o port._n all_o happen_v as_o the_o father_n have_v foretell_v and_o the_o santa_n cruz._n guide_v by_o the_o vessel_n of_o sancian_n arrive_v at_o that_o island_n twenty_o three_o day_n after_o her_o departure_n from_o malacca_n there_o be_v three_o island_n sancian_n so_o little_a distant_a from_o each_o other_o that_o they_o appear_v but_o one_o for_o which_o reason_n the_o chineses_n in_o their_o language_n call_v they_o samceu_fw-fr a_o word_n compose_v of_o sam_n which_o signify_v three_o and_o ceu_fw-la which_o be_v to_o say_v a_o island_n the_o chief_a of_o these_o island_n which_o the_o portuguese_n have_v name_v sancian_n have_v a_o convenient_a and_o safe_a port_n all_o crown_v with_o mountain_n and_o form_v a_o semicircle_n on_o that_o side_n which_o look_v towards_o macâ—â—_n it_o have_v few_o inhabitant_n who_o be_v native_n almost_o no_o provision_n and_o be_v so_o barren_a of_o itself_o so_o uncultivated_a and_o so_o wild_a that_o it_o seem_v rather_o a_o place_n of_o banshment_n than_o of_o commerce_n the_o chineses_n have_v permit_v the_o portuguese_n to_o trade_n thither_o to_o buy_v their_o commodity_n and_o sell_v their_o own_o to_o they_o without_o break_v their_o fundamental_a law_n of_o suffer_v no_o stranger_n to_o set_v foot_n within_o their_o country_n so_o that_o the_o portuguese_n dare_v come_v no_o near_o the_o main_a land_n for_o fear_v of_o hazard_v their_o life_n or_o at_o least_o their_o liberty_n neither_o be_v it_o permit_v they_o to_o build_v solid_a house_n in_o the_o isle_n they_o be_v only_o allow_v to_o set_v up_o slight_a cabin_n cover_v with_o mat_n and_o dress_v about_o with_o bough_n of_o tree_n that_o they_o may_v not_o always_o be_v shut_v up_o within_o their_o vessel_n among_o these_o merchant_n veglio_fw-it there_o be_v one_o who_o be_v very_o rich_a and_o infinite_o charitable_a but_o of_o a_o gay_a humour_n and_o pleasant_a in_o conversation_n addict_v to_o all_o pleasure_n which_o decency_n permit_v and_o love_v not_o to_o deny_v himself_o any_o thing_n which_o will_v make_v life_n comfortable_a for_o the_o rest_n most_o affectionate_a to_o father_n xavier_n his_o name_n be_v peter_n veglio_fw-it the_o same_o veglio_fw-it who_o be_v with_o the_o saint_n at_o japan_n and_o who_o return_v in_o his_o company_n xavier_n be_v very_o desirous_a of_o his_o friend_n salvation_n exhort_v he_o from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o mortify_v his_o natural_a inclination_n even_o sometime_o to_o chastise_v his_o body_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o his_o sin_n veglio_fw-it understand_v not_o that_o latin_a whether_o he_o be_v too_o tender_a of_o his_o own_o person_n or_o think_v his_o sin_n be_v not_o of_o a_o nature_n to_o deserve_v such_o severity_n he_o can_v never_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o take_v up_o the_o discipline_n but_o instead_o of_o maceration_n and_o penance_n he_o give_v great_a alm_n and_o father_n francis_n receive_v from_o he_o very_o large_a supply_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o want_n one_o day_n the_o father_n have_v need_n of_o a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o marry_v a_o young_a orphan_n virgin_n who_o be_v poor_a and_o handsome_a and_o consequent_o in_o danger_n of_o be_v ruin_v have_v recourse_n to_o veglio_fw-it according_a to_o his_o custom_n he_o find_v he_o engage_v in_o play_n with_o another_o merchant_n but_o the_o business_n be_v urgent_a he_o forbear_v not_o to_o request_v his_o charity_n veglio_fw-it who_o love_v to_o be_v merry_a make_v as_o if_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o and_o answer_v thus_o father_n francis_n when_o a_o man_n be_v lose_v he_o be_v in_o no_o condition_n of_o give_v alm_n and_o for_o a_o wise_a man_n as_o you_o be_v you_o have_v make_v a_o very_a gross_a miâ—â—ake_n in_o this_o unseasonable_a demand_n it_o be_v always_o in_o season_n to_o do_v good_a reply_v xavier_n and_o the_o best_a time_n for_o give_v money_n be_v when_o a_o man_n have_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o merchant_n continue_v in_o the_o same_o tone_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v displease_v with_o the_o father_n company_n add_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o he_o here_z take_v the_o key_n of_o my_o chest_n take_v all_o my_o money_n if_o you_o will_v and_o leave_v i_o to_o play_v my_o game_n in_o quiet_a in_o the_o merchant_n chest_n be_v thirty_o thousand_o taë_n which_o amount_v to_o forty_o five_o thousand_o crown_n of_o gold._n the_o father_n take_v out_o three_o hundred_o crown_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o marry_v the_o orphan_n maiden_n some_o time_n afterward_o veglio_fw-it count_v over_o his_o money_n and_o find_v the_o sum_n be_v still_o entire_a believe_v the_o father_n have_v not_o touch_v it_o and_o reproach_v he_o with_o want_n of_o friendship_n for_o not_o make_v use_n of_o he_o whereupon_o xavier_n proteâ—ted_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v take_v out_o three_o hundred_o crown_n i_o swear_v to_o you_o say_v veglio_fw-it that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v want_v but_o god_n forgive_v you_o add_v he_o my_o meaning_n be_v to_o have_v part_v the_o whole_a sum_n betwixt_o we_o and_o i_o expect_v that_o of_o my_o forty_o five_o thousand_o crown_n you_o shall_v at_o least_o have_v take_v the_o one_o moiety_n xavier_n find_v that_o veglio_fw-it have_v speak_v very_o sincere_o to_o he_o death_n and_o out_o of_o a_o pure_a principle_n of_o charity_n say_v as_o a_o man_n transport_v out_o of_o himself_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n peter_n the_o design_n you_o have_v be_v a_o good_a work_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o who_o weigh_v the_o motion_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o heart_n he_o himself_o will_v recompense_v you_o for_o it_o and_o that_o which_o you_o have_v not_o give_v shall_v be_v one_o day_n restore_v to_o you_o a_o hundred-fold_n in_o the_o man_n time_n i_o answer_v for_o he_o that_o temporal_a goods_n shall_v be_v never_o want_v to_o you_o and_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v misfortune_n to_o put_v you_o backward_o in_o the_o world_n your_o friend_n shall_v assist_v you_o with_o their_o purse_n i_o far_o declare_v to_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o die_v without_o be_v first_o advertise_v of_o the_o day_n of_o your_o death_n after_o these_o prediction_n veglio_fw-it be_v quite_o change_v into_o another_o man_n apply_v himself_o whole_o to_o exercise_n of_o piety_n and_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o merchant_n live_v almost_o the_o life_n of_o a_o religious_a what_o have_v be_v foretell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v warning_n of_o his_o death_n come_v frequent_o into_o his_o remembrance_n and_o he_o can_v not_o hinder_v himself_o one_o day_n from_o ask_v the_o saint_n at_o what_o time_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o saint_n tell_v he_o without_o pause_v when_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o taste_n of_o your_o wine_n bitter_a then_o prepare_v yourself_o for_o death_n and_o know_v that_o you_o have_v but_o one_o day_n more_o to_o live_v the_o merchant_n live_v in_o opulence_n and_o splendour_n circumstance_n even_o to_o a_o extreme_a old_a age_n he_o have_v several_a loss_n in_o his_o trade_n according_a to_o the_o chance_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v depend_v on_o the_o sea._n but_o his_o friend_n continual_o relieve_v he_o in_o his_o necessity_n and_o give_v he_o wherewithal_o to_o set_v up_o again_o at_o length_n be_v one_o day_n at_o a_o great_a entertainment_n and_o more_o gay_a than_o ever_o have_v ask_v for_o wine_n he_o find_v the_o taste_n of_o it_o be_v bitter_a immediate_o remember_v the_o prophecy_n of_o father_n xavier_n he_o be_v seize_v with_o a_o inward_a horror_n which_o begin_n from_o the_o soul_n spread_v over_o his_o body_n as_o if_o death_n have_v be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o or_o the_o image_n of_o death_n present_v to_o his_o eye_n nevertheless_o somewhat_o recover_v his_o spirit_n for_o his_o far_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o point_n he_o desire_v his_o fellow_n guest_n at_o the_o table_n to_o taste_v the_o wine_n out_o of_o his_o glass_n all_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v excellent_a beside_o himself_o who_o make_v divers_a trial_n of_o it_o on_o his_o palat._n he_o call_v for_o other_o wine_n and_o another_o glass_n but_o always_o find_v the_o same_o bitterness_n then_o no_o long_o doubt_v but_o that_o his_o last_o hour_n be_v come_v after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o interior_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o life_n to_o
counsel_v he_o only_o to_o carry_v book_n which_o contain_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o add_v that_o not_o long_o since_o the_o emperor_n have_v sâ—nt_v some_o learned_a man_n into_o the_o neighbour_a kingdom_n to_o inform_v themselves_o of_o such_o religion_n as_o be_v different_a from_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o chinese_n that_o they_o believe_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n will_v be_v well_o receive_v at_o court_n and_o that_o it_o seem_v probable_a to_o they_o that_o the_o novelty_n of_o so_o reasonable_a a_o belief_n will_v make_v his_o way_n who_o be_v the_o first_o bearer_n of_o it_o xavier_n be_v overjoy_v to_o find_v a_o passage_n open_v for_o the_o gospel_n china_n to_o the_o most_o polite_a nation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n come_v to_o be_v compare_v by_o judicious_a man_n with_o the_o other_o opinion_n of_o the_o east_n will_v have_v the_o advantage_n be_v thus_o encourage_v to_o pursue_v his_o purpose_n his_o first_o business_n be_v to_o provide_v himself_o of_o a_o good_a interpreter_n for_o antonio_n the_o chinese_n who_o he_o have_v bring_v from_o goa_n be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o the_o language_n which_o be_v speak_v at_o the_o court_n and_o have_v almost_o forget_v the_o common_a idiom_n of_o the_o vulgar_a he_o find_v out_o another_o chinese_n who_o have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o language_n of_o the_o mandarin_n and_o who_o can_v also_o write_v excellent_o well_o in_o which_o consist_v the_o principal_a knowledge_n of_o china_n for_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v a_o man_n well_o shape_v of_o a_o good_a presence_n of_o great_a natural_a part_n of_o a_o please_a conversation_n and_o which_o be_v above_o all_o he_o seem_v entire_o devote_v to_o the_o christian_n he_o promise_v all_o possible_a good_a office_n whether_o he_o hope_v to_o make_v his_o fortune_n by_o present_v to_o the_o emperor_n one_o who_o publish_v a_o new_a law_n or_o that_o god_n have_v inspire_v he_o with_o those_o pious_a thought_n there_o be_v more_o difficulty_n in_o find_v seaman_n to_o transport_v the_o father_n for_o there_o be_v no_o less_o venture_n than_o that_o of_o life_n for_o any_o one_o who_o undertake_v that_o business_n but_o interest_n give_v he_o courage_n to_o hazard_v all_o who_o value_v money_n more_o than_o life_n itself_o a_o chinese_n merchant_n call_v capoceca_n offer_v himself_o to_o carry_v xavier_n into_o the_o province_n of_o canton_n provide_v he_o may_v be_v well_o pay_v and_o ask_v the_o value_n of_o two_o hundred_o english._n pardo_n in_o pepper_n the_o chinese_n promise_v to_o take_v xavier_n into_o his_o bark_n by_o night_n and_o to_o land_v he_o before_o day_n on_o some_o part_n of_o the_o coast_n where_o no_o house_n veer_v in_o view_n and_o if_o this_o way_n be_v think_v uncertain_a he_o engage_v to_o hide_v the_o father_n in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o four_o day_n after_o to_o conduct_v he_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o the_o gate_n of_o canton_n but_o he_o will_v have_v xavier_n oblige_v himself_o also_o on_o his_o side_n to_o go_v immediate_o to_o the_o mandarin_n with_o the_o letter_n which_o the_o viceroy_n of_o the_o indies_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o goa_n have_v write_v to_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o father_n have_v still_o reserve_v by_o he_o those_o letter_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o embassy_n though_o the_o design_n have_v be_v ruin_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o malacca_n the_o chinese_n also_o exact_v a_o oath_n of_o secrecy_n from_o the_o saint_n that_o no_o torment_n how_o ever_o cruel_a shall_v bring_v he_o to_o confess_v either_o the_o name_n or_o the_o house_n of_o he_o who_o have_v set_v he_o on_o shore_n xavier_n make_v as_o solemn_a a_o engagement_n as_o he_o can_v desire_v not_o without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hazard_n which_o he_o run_v as_o himself_o relate_v to_o one_o of_o his_o dear_a friend_n i_o perceive_v say_v he_o two_o danger_n which_o be_v almost_o inevitable_a in_o this_o affair_n on_o the_o one_o side_n there_o be_v great_a cause_n of_o apprehension_n lest_o the_o idolatrous_a merchant_n have_v receive_v the_o price_n of_o my_o passaâ—â—_n shall_v throw_v i_o overboard_o or_o leave_v i_o on_o some_o desert_a isle_n on_o the_o other_o side_n lest_o the_o governor_n of_o canton_n shall_v discharge_v his_o fury_n upon_o i_o and_o make_v i_o a_o example_n to_o all_o stranger_n by_o put_v i_o to_o a_o cruel_a death_n or_o condemn_v i_o to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n but_o in_o case_n i_o follow_v the_o voice_n which_o call_v i_o and_o obey_v my_o lord_n i_o count_v my_o life_n and_o liberty_n at_o nothing_o when_o the_o voyage_n of_o china_n be_v on_o these_o term_n xavier_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n seem_v to_o favour_v it_o the_o portuguese_n of_o sancian_n put_v a_o obstacle_n in_o the_o way_n of_o which_o xavier_n have_v never_o think_v the_o appetite_n of_o gain_n make_v they_o apprehend_v lest_o his_o zeal_n shall_v bring_v they_o into_o trouble_n and_o they_o say_v to_o one_o another_o that_o the_o mandarin_n governor_n of_o canton_n will_v certain_o revenge_v on_o they_o the_o boldness_n of_o their_o countryman_n that_o he_o will_v commission_n his_o officer_n to_o pillage_v their_o ship_n and_o confiscate_v their_o effect_n and_o that_o their_o life_n be_v not_o in_o safety_n in_o this_o general_a affrightment_n which_o be_v not_o ill_o ground_v and_o which_o increase_v daily_o the_o wealthieâ—_n sort_n address_v themselves_o to_o father_n xavier_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o take_v compassion_n on_o they_o and_o on_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n if_o he_o will_v have_v no_o compassion_n on_o himself_o xavier_n who_o be_v no_o less_o careful_a for_o the_o interest_n of_o other_o merchant_n than_o he_o be_v negligent_a of_o his_o own_o find_v a_o expedient_a to_o satisfy_v they_o he_o engage_v his_o word_n that_o he_o will_v not_o pass_v over_o into_o china_n till_o they_o have_v end_v all_o their_o business_n and_o be_v go_v from_o sancian_n this_o give_v opportunity_n to_o the_o chinese_n merchant_n with_o who_o he_o have_v treat_v to_o make_v a_o short_a voyage_n under_o promise_n notwithstanding_o to_o return_v at_o a_o time_n which_o be_v prefix_v while_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o manage_v the_o father_n fall_v sick_a of_o a_o violent_a fever_n which_o continue_v on_o he_o fifteen_o day_n the_o portuguese_n take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o heaven_n have_v declare_v against_o the_o voyage_n of_o china_n but_o be_v recover_v he_o follow_v his_o design_n with_o more_o warmth_n than_o ever_o while_o the_o merchant_n be_v lade_v their_o ship_n he_o entertain_v himself_o day_n and_o night_n with_o the_o prospect_n of_o convert_v china_n and_o all_o his_o pleasure_n be_v to_o think_v how_o happy_a he_o shall_v be_v in_o dispossess_v the_o devil_n of_o the_o large_a empire_n in_o the_o world_n if_o yet_o say_v he_o it_o shaâ—l_v please_v almighty_a god_n to_o employ_v so_o vile_a a_o instrument_n as_o i_o be_o in_o so_o glorious_a a_o undertake_n take_a up_o with_o these_o and_o such_o like_a meditation_n he_o often_o take_v his_o walk_n along_o the_o shore_n and_o turn_v his_o eye_n towards_o that_o desire_a country_n send_v out_o ardent_a sigh_n he_o say_v sometime_o among_o his_o friend_n that_o his_o only_a wish_n be_v to_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o canton_n and_o trouble_v not_o himself_o with_o what_o may_v happen_v afterward_o happy_a he_o if_o he_o can_v once_o declare_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o chinese_n and_o more_o happy_a if_o for_o his_o sake_n he_o may_v suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n goa_n all_o the_o portugese_n vessel_n except_v only_o the_o santa_n cruz_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o her_o whole_a lade_n set_v sail_n from_o sancian_n for_o the_o indies_n xavier_n give_v many_o letter_n to_o the_o merchant_n to_o be_v deliver_v both_o at_o malacca_n and_o at_o goa_n he_o write_v to_o his_o friend_n james_n pereyra_n in_o term_n which_o be_v full_a of_o acknowledgement_n and_o charity_n almighty_a god_n say_v he_o in_o his_o letter_n abundant_o reward_v you_o since_o i_o be_o not_o able_a of_o myself_o to_o do_v it_o at_o least_o while_o i_o continue_v in_o this_o world_n i_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o implore_v the_o divine_a goodness_n to_o confer_v on_o you_o during_o your_o life_n his_o holy_a grace_n accompany_v with_o perfect_a health_n and_o after_o your_o death_n eternal_a happiness_n but_o as_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o i_o can_v acquit_v myself_o by_o these_o my_o prayer_n of_o the_o great_a obligement_n which_o i_o have_v to_o you_o i_o beg_v all_o those_o of_o our_o society_n in_o the_o indies_n to_o desire_v of_o god_n the_o same_o blessing_n in_o your_o behalf_n for_o what_o remain_v if_o i_o compass_v my_o entrance_n into_o china_n
of_o gaspar_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o xavier_n himself_o the_o viceroy_n immediate_o order_v a_o light_a galley_n for_o nugnez_fw-fr corpse_n upon_o which_o he_o and_o three_o other_o of_o the_o society_n embarking_a together_o with_o four_o young_a man_n of_o the_o seminary_n they_o set_v sail_n towards_o the_o vessel_n to_o bear_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o receive_v it_o with_o the_o honourable_a discharge_n of_o all_o the_o cannon_n not_o only_o from_o the_o ship_n of_o lopez_n but_o from_o six_o other_o vessel_n which_o be_v in_o company_n and_o which_o have_v be_v wind-bound_a towards_o baticula_n on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o march_n in_o the_o year_n 1554_o the_o galley_n land_v at_o rebendar_n which_o be_v within_o half_a a_o league_n of_o goa_n she_o remain_v there_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o day_n and_o all_o the_o night_n while_o they_o be_v make_v preparation_n in_o the_o town_n for_o the_o solemn_a reception_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o the_o indies_n the_o next_o morning_n which_o be_v friday_n in_o passion_n week_n six_o bark_n be_v see_v to_o come_v which_o be_v all_o illuminate_v with_o light_a torch_n and_o pompous_o adorn_v wherein_o be_v the_o flower_n of_o the_o portuguese_n nobility_n twelve_o other_o bark_n attend_v they_o with_o three_o hundred_o of_o the_o principal_a inhabitant_n each_o of_o they_o hold_v a_o taper_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o in_o every_o of_o these_o bark_n there_o be_v instrumental_a music_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o choirs_fw-fr of_o voice_n which_o make_v a_o admirable_a harmony_n the_o whole_a squadron_n be_v draw_v up_o into_o two_o wing_n to_o accompany_v the_o galley_n which_o row_v betwixt_o they_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v cover_v with_o cloth_n of_o gold_n which_o be_v the_o present_a of_o pereyra_n and_o be_v place_v upon_o the_o stern_a under_o a_o noble_a canopy_n with_o light_a flambeaux_fw-fr and_o rich_a streamer_n wave_v on_o both_o side_n of_o it_o in_o this_o equipage_n they_o row_v towards_o goa_n but_o very_o soft_o and_o in_o admirable_a order_n all_o the_o town_n be_v gather_v on_o the_o shore_n in_o impatient_a expectation_n of_o their_o love_a and_o good_a father_n when_o they_o perceive_v the_o vessel_n from_o afar_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o cry_n of_o joy_n nothing_o to_o be_v see_v but_o tear_n of_o devotion_n some_o more_o impatient_a than_o the_o rest_n throw_v themselves_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o swim_v up_o to_o the_o galley_n accompany_v it_o to_o the_o shore_n in_o the_o same_o posture_n the_o viceroy_n be_v there_o wait_v for_o it_o goâ—_n attend_v by_o his_o guard_n the_o remain_a part_n of_o the_o nobility_n the_o council_n royal_a and_o the_o magistrate_n all_o in_o mourning_n at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o holy_a corpse_n be_v land_v a_o company_n of_o young_a man_n consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o altar_n sing_v the_o benedictus_fw-la dominus_fw-la dâ—us_fw-la israel_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n they_o order_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o procession_n after_o this_o ensue_a manner_n ninety_o child_n go_v foremost_a in_o long_a white_a robe_n with_o chaplet_n of_o flower_n on_o their_o head_n and_o each_o of_o they_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o olive-branch_n the_o brotherhood_n of_o mercy_n follow_v they_o with_o a_o magnificent_a standard_n the_o clergy_n succeed_v to_o the_o brotherhood_n and_o walk_v immediate_o before_o the_o corpse_n which_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n the_o viceroy_n with_o his_o court_n close_v up_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v follow_v by_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o people_n all_o the_o street_n be_v hang_v with_o tapestry_n and_o when_o the_o bless_a corpse_n appear_v flower_n be_v throw_v upon_o it_o from_o all_o the_o window_n and_o from_o the_o top_n of_o house_n but_o nothing_o render_v the_o pomp_n more_o famous_a procession_n than_o the_o miracle_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v wrought_v for_o there_o seem_v to_o breath_n out_o from_o this_o holy_a body_n a_o save_a virtue_n together_o with_o a_o celestial_a odour_n many_o sick_a person_n who_o have_v cause_v themselves_o to_o be_v carry_v out_o into_o the_o street_n be_v cure_v with_o only_o see_v it_o and_o even_o some_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o leave_v their_o bed_n recover_v their_o health_n with_o the_o bare_a invocation_n of_o his_o name_n jane_n pereyra_n be_v of_o this_o number_n after_o a_o sickness_n of_o three_o month_n be_v almost_o reduce_v to_o a_o despair_n of_o life_n she_o have_v no_o soon_o implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o she_o find_v herself_o in_o a_o perfect_a state_n of_o health_n another_o young_a maiden_n who_o be_v just_a at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o hold_v the_o consecrate_a taper_n in_o her_o hand_n have_v be_v recommend_v by_o her_o mother_n to_o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o saint_n come_v sudden_o to_o herself_o and_o rise_v up_o well_o recover_v while_o the_o procession_n be_v pass_v by_o the_o house_n after_o many_o turn_v and_o wind_n 〈…〉_z at_o last_o they_o procee_v to_o the_o college_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o there_o let_v down_o the_o coâ—â—in_n in_o the_o great_a chapel_n of_o the_o church_n a_o retrenchment_n have_v be_v make_v before_o the_o chapel_n to_o keep_v oâ—â—_n the_o â—rowd_n but_o it_o be_v immediate_o break_v down_o notâ—_n withstand_v the_o opposition_n of_o the_o guard_n which_o be_v place_v on_o purpose_n to_o defent_v it_o to_o appease_v the_o tumult_n they_o be_v force_v to_o show_v the_o saint_n three_o time_n successive_o and_o to_o hold_v he_o upright_o that_o he_o may_v more_o easy_o be_v see_v by_o the_o long_a multitude_n it_o be_v also_o think_v convenient_a to_o leave_v the_o body_n expose_v to_o view_n for_o three_o day_n together_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n who_o be_v never_o weary_a with_o gaze_v on_o it_o and_o who_o in_o gaze_v be_v pierce_v with_o a_o sensible_a devotion_n new_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a body_n bâ—dy_n the_o blind_a receive_v their_o sight_n those_o who_o be_v take_v with_o the_o palsy_n recover_v the_o use_n of_o their_o limb_n and_o the_o leper_n become_v clean_a as_o babe_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o these_o miraculous_a cure_n the_o people_n publish_v aloud_o all_o those_o wonderful_a operation_n which_o they_o know_v to_o have_v be_v perform_v by_o father_n xavier_n and_o his_o old_a companion_n john_n deyro_n at_o that_o time_n a_o religious_a of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n francis_n relate_v with_o tear_n of_o tenderness_n and_o devotion_n what_o the_o saint_n have_v prophesy_v of_o he_o which_o be_v now_o accomplish_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n on_o that_o very_a day_n which_o be_v friday_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o cathedral_n solemn_o sing_v the_o high_a mass_n of_o the_o cross._n the_o day_n follow_v the_o religious_a of_o st._n francis_n who_o the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v always_o honour_v and_o tender_o affect_v come_v to_o sing_v the_o mâ—ss_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o society_n when_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o public_a devotion_n have_v be_v accomplish_v on_o sunday_n night_n the_o coâ—â—in_n be_v place_v on_o a_o eminence_n near_o the_o high_a altar_n on_o the_o gospel_n side_n in_o this_o place_n i_o ought_v not_o to_o omit_v that_o the_o vessel_n which_o have_v bear_v this_o sacred_a pledge_n to_o goa_n split_v asunder_o of_o itself_o and_o sink_v to_o the_o bottom_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o merchandise_n be_v unlade_v and_o all_o the_o passenger_n be_v come_v safe_a on_o shore_n which_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o a_o public_a declaration_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o have_v miraculous_o preserve_v she_o in_o favour_n of_o that_o holy_a treasure_n and_o that_o a_o ship_n which_o have_v be_v employ_v on_o so_o pious_a a_o occasion_n be_v never_o to_o be_v use_v on_o any_o secular_a account_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v know_v in_o europe_n indies_n that_o father_n xavier_n be_v dead_a they_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o canonization_n and_o on_o this_o account_n don_n john_n the_o three_o king_n of_o portugal_n give_v order_n to_o the_o viceroy_n of_o the_o indies_n don_n francis_n barreto_n to_o make_v a_o verbal_a process_n of_o the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god._n this_o be_v execute_v at_o goa_n at_o cochin_n at_o the_o coast_n of_o fishery_n at_o malacca_n at_o the_o molucca_n and_o other_o part_n and_o man_n of_o probity_n who_o be_v also_o discern_v and_o able_a person_n be_v send_v upon_o the_o place_n hear_v the_o witness_n and_o examine_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n with_o all_o possible_a exactness_n it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v 〈…〉_z that_o the_o people_n take_v it_o in_o evil_a part_n that_o these_o information_n be_v make_v be_v full_o
of_o they_o than_o that_o they_o be_v holy_a and_o mysterious_a even_o sleep_v itself_o have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o interrupt_v those_o tender_a aspiration_n and_o all_o the_o night_n long_o he_o be_v hear_v to_o say_v o_o my_o jesus_n my_o soul_n delight_n or_o other_o expression_n as_o full_a of_o tenderness_n which_o show_v the_o inclination_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v out_o of_o his_o sense_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o a_o burn_a fever_n both_o at_o mozambique_n and_o at_o sancian_n he_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o to_o god_n with_o more_o fervency_n than_o ever_o insomuch_o that_o his_o delirium_fw-la seem_v only_o to_o be_v a_o redouble_v of_o his_o love_n he_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n that_o be_v touch_v to_o the_o quick_a with_o the_o enormity_n of_o those_o crime_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o new_a world_n he_o write_v to_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o in_o these_o very_a term_n i_o have_v sometime_o a_o abhorrence_n of_o my_o life_n and_o wâ—ued_v rather_o choose_v to_o dâ—e_v than_o to_o behâ—ld_v so_o many_o outrage_n do_v to_o jesus_n christ_n without_o be_v able_a either_o to_o hinder_v or_o to_o repair_v they_o for_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o may_v always_o keep_v alive_a the_o fire_n of_o divine_a love_n he_o have_v incessant_o before_o his_o eye_n the_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o wound_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o crucified_a god_n he_o fall_v into_o sigh_n and_o tear_n and_o languishment_n and_o ecstasy_n of_o love_n he_o be_v consume_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o return_v his_o saviour_n life_n for_o life_n for_o martyrdom_n be_v his_o predominant_a passion_n and_o his_o sentiment_n be_v a_o continual_a proof_n of_o it_o it_o sometime_o happen_v through_o a_o singular_a favour_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n say_v he_o â—n_v one_o of_o his_o letter_n that_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n we_o run_v ourselves_o into_o the_o â—â—zâ—rd_n of_o death_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o bear_v in_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v bear_v mortal_a and_o that_o a_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o jesus_n christ._n from_o thence_o proceed_v that_o abundant_a joy_n which_o he_o conceive_v when_o the_o faithful_a pour_v out_o their_o blood_n for_o faith_n and_o he_o write_v to_o the_o father_n at_o rome_n on_o occasion_n of_o the_o massacre_n of_o the_o baptise_a mâ—narois_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o rejoice_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o martyr_n aâ—e_v not_o want_v not_o even_o in_o our_o decay_a time_n and_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_o that_o see_v so_o few_o pâ—rsâ—ns_n make_v the_o right_a use_n â—f_o his_o grace_n for_o their_o salvation_n he_o permit_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o happy_a shall_v be_v complete_v through_o the_o cruelty_n of_o man_n admirable_a news_n say_v he_o elsewhere_o be_v late_o come_v from_o the_o molucca_n they_o who_o labour_n there_o in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n suffer_v exceed_o and_o be_v in_o continual_a hazard_n of_o their_o life_n i_o imagine_v that_o the_o isle_n deal_v moro_n will_v give_v many_o martyr_n to_o our_o society_n and_o they_o will_v soon_o be_v call_v the_o isle_n of_o martyrdom_n let_v our_o brethren_n then_o who_o desire_v to_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o jesus_n christ_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o anticipate_v their_o future_a joy_n for_o behold_v at_o length_n a_o seminary_n of_o martyrdom_n be_v ready_a for_o they_o aâ—d_v they_o will_v have_v wherewithal_o to_o satisfy_v their_o long_n the_o same_o love_n which_o inspire_v he_o with_o the_o desire_n of_o die_v for_o our_o saviour_n make_v he_o breath_n after_o the_o sight_n and_o the_o possession_n of_o god._n he_o speak_v not_o but_o of_o paradise_n and_o conclude_v almost_o all_o his_o letter_n with_o wish_v there_o to_o meet_v his_o brethren_n but_o his_o charity_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o word_n and_o thought_n neighbour_n it_o shine_v out_o in_o his_o work_n and_o action_n and_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o his_o neighbour_n xavier_n seem_v to_o be_v only_o bear_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o distress_a he_o love_v the_o sick_a with_o tenderness_n and_o to_o attend_v they_o be_v what_o he_o call_v his_o pleasure_n he_o seek_v out_o not_o only_a wherewithal_o to_o feed_v they_o but_o to_o feast_v they_o and_o for_o that_o purpose_n beg_v from_o the_o portuguese_n the_o most_o exquisite_a regalio_n which_o be_v send_v they_o out_o of_o europe_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o go_v round_o the_o town_n with_o a_o wallet_n on_o his_o back_n beg_v linen_n for_o the_o wound_a soldier_n he_o dress_v their_o hurt_n and_o do_v it_o with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o affection_n when_o they_o be_v the_o most_o putrified_a and_o loathsome_a to_o the_o smell_n if_o he_o happen_v to_o meet_v with_o any_o beggar_n who_o be_v sink_v under_o sickness_n he_o take_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n bear_v he_o to_o the_o hospital_n prepare_v his_o remedy_n and_o dress_v his_o meat_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n though_o all_o the_o miserable_a be_v dear_a to_o he_o yet_o he_o assist_v the_o prisoner_n after_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n with_o the_o charity_n which_o he_o gather_v for_o they_o and_o in_o goa_n which_o be_v the_o common_a tribunal_n of_o the_o indies_n he_o employ_v one_o day_n in_o the_o week_n in_o do_v good_a to_o such_o who_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o debt_n if_o he_o have_v not_o wherewithal_o to_o pay_v off_o their_o creditor_n entire_o he_o mollify_v they_o at_o least_o with_o his_o civility_n and_o oblige_v they_o sometime_o to_o release_v one_o moiety_n of_o what_o be_v owe_v to_o they_o the_o poor_a with_o one_o common_a voice_n call_v he_o their_o father_n and_o he_o also_o regard_v they_o as_o his_o child_n nothing_o be_v give_v he_o but_o what_o pass_v through_o his_o hand_n into_o they_o who_o be_v member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o deprive_v himself_o of_o necessaries_n he_o heap_v up_o as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o a_o treasury_n of_o alm_n not_o only_o for_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o mean_a sort_n who_o be_v content_a with_o little_a but_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o honourable_a family_n which_o one_o or_o two_o shipwreck_n have_v ruin_v all_o at_o once_o and_o for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o many_o virgin_n of_o good_a parentage_n who_o poverty_n may_v necessitate_v to_o a_o infamous_a course_n of_o live_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o on_o so_o many_o occasion_n be_v wrought_v by_o he_o be_v only_o for_o the_o remedy_n of_o public_a calamity_n or_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o particular_a person_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o be_v one_o day_n great_o busy_v in_o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o faithful_a at_o goa_n he_o depart_v abrupt_o in_o appearance_n out_o of_o the_o confessional_a and_o from_o thence_o out_o of_o the_o church_n also_o transport_v with_o some_o inward_a motion_n which_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o resist_v after_o he_o have_v make_v many_o turn_n about_o the_o town_n without_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v he_o happen_v upon_o a_o stranger_n and_o have_v tender_o embrace_v he_o conduct_v he_o to_o the_o college_n of_o the_o society_n there_o that_o miserable_a creature_n who_o his_o despair_n be_v drive_v to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o himself_o have_v more_o serious_o reflect_v on_o his_o wicked_a resolution_n pull_v out_o the_o halter_n which_o he_o have_v secret_o about_o he_o and_o with_o which_o he_o be_v go_v to_o have_v hang_v himself_o and_o give_v it_o into_o the_o father_n hand_n the_o saint_n to_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o extreme_a misery_n have_v reduce_v the_o unhappy_a wretch_n to_o this_o dismal_a melancholy_n give_v he_o comfort_n retain_v he_o in_o the_o college_n for_o some_o time_n and_o at_o length_n dismiss_v he_o with_o a_o round_a sum_n of_o money_n sufficient_a for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o his_o family_n he_o recommend_v without_o cease_v his_o friend_n and_o benefactor_n to_o our_o lord_n he_o pray_v both_o day_n and_o night_n for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o king_n john_n the_o three_o of_o portugal_n who_o he_o call_v the_o true_a protector_n of_o all_o the_o society_n but_o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o great_a share_n in_o his_o devotion_n than_o any_o other_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o be_v treat_v so_o unworthy_o by_o the_o governor_n of_o malacca_n he_o daily_o offer_v for_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass._n he_o be_v use_v to_o say_v that_o to_o render_v good_a for_o evil_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n a_o divine_a revenge_n and_o he_o revenge_v himself_o in_o that_o very_a sort_n on_o the_o governor_n of_o comoriâ—e_n which_o in_o one_o of_o his_o
honour_v he_o during_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o life_n hope_v that_o out_o of_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n he_o will_v bestow_v on_o we_o a_o new_a strength_n and_o fresh_a vigour_n to_o serve_v he_o faithful_o and_o generous_o even_o to_o our_o death_n may_v it_o please_v the_o divine_a goodness_n he_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o good_a man_n who_o the_o devil_n endeavour_v to_o affright_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n may_v fear_v no_o other_o thing_n beside_o displease_v he_o in_o leave_v off_o what_o they_o have_v undertake_v for_o his_o sake_n if_o they_o will_v do_v this_o how_o happy_a a_o life_n will_v they_o then_o lead_v how_o much_o will_v they_o advance_v in_o virtue_n know_v by_o their_o own_o experience_n that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o say_v that_o our_o most_o steadfast_a hold_v in_o danger_n and_o temptation_n be_v to_o have_v a_o noble_a courage_n against_o the_o foe_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o a_o distrust_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o a_o firm_a reliance_n on_o our_o lord_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o fear_v nothing_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o such_o a_o general_n but_o also_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o victory_n he_o say_v also_o further_o that_o in_o those_o dangerous_a occasion_n the_o want_n of_o confidence_n in_o god_n be_v more_o to_o be_v fear_v than_o any_o assault_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v run_v much_o great_a hazard_n in_o the_o least_o distrust_n of_o the_o divine_a assistance_n in_o the_o great_a danger_n than_o in_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o those_o very_a danger_n he_o add_v last_o that_o this_o danger_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o formidable_a the_o more_o it_o be_v hide_v and_o the_o less_o that_o we_o perceive_v it_o these_o thought_n produce_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n humility_n a_o entire_a diffidence_n of_o himself_o together_o with_o a_o perfect_a humility_n he_o be_v the_o only_a discourse_n of_o the_o new_a world_n infidel_n and_o christian_n give_v he_o almost_o equal_a honour_n and_o his_o power_n over_o nature_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o miracle_n when_o he_o perform_v no_o miracle_n but_o all_o this_o serve_v only_o to_o raise_v confusion_n in_o he_o because_o he_o find_v nothing_o in_o himself_o but_o his_o own_o nothingness_n and_o be_v nothing_o in_o his_o own_o conceit_n he_o can_v not_o comprehend_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v esteem_v write_v to_o the_o doctor_n of_o navarre_n before_o his_o voyage_n to_o the_o indies_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a grace_n of_o heaven_n to_o know_v ourselves_o and_o that_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o humble_o beseech_v our_o lord_n he_o write_v from_o the_o indies_n to_o father_n simon_n rodriguez_n that_o i_o may_v have_v power_n to_o open_v the_o door_n of_o china_n to_o other_o where_o i_o be_o i_o have_v do_v but_o little_a in_o many_o other_o passage_n of_o his_o letter_n he_o call_v himself_o a_o exceed_a evil_a man_n a_o great_a sinner_n and_o conjure_v his_o brethren_n to_o employ_v their_o intercession_n to_o god_n in_o his_o behalf_n bring_v to_o pass_v by_o your_o prayer_n say_v he_o to_o one_o of_o they_o that_o though_o my_o sin_n have_v render_v i_o unworthy_a of_o the_o ministerial_a vocation_n yet_o god_n may_v vouchsafe_v out_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n to_o make_v use_n of_o i_o i_o beseech_v you_o say_v he_o to_o another_o to_o implore_v the_o heavenly_a assistance_n for_o we_o and_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v do_v it_o with_o the_o great_a fervency_n i_o beseech_v our_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v give_v you_o to_o understand_v how_o much_o i_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o your_o intercession_n it_o be_v of_o extreme_a importance_n to_o my_o consolation_n he_o write_v to_o the_o father_n of_o goa_n that_o you_o understand_v the_o wonderful_a perplexity_n in_o which_o i_o be_o as_o god_n know_v the_o multitude_n and_o heinousness_n of_o my_o sin_n i_o have_v a_o thought_n which_o much_o torment_v i_o it_o be_v that_o god_n perhaps_o may_v not_o prosper_v our_o undertake_n if_o we_o do_v not_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o change_v our_o manner_n it_o be_v necessary_a on_o this_o account_n to_o employ_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o religious_a of_o our_o society_n and_o of_o all_o our_o friend_n in_o hope_n that_o by_o their_o mean_n the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n will_v communicate_v her_o innumerable_a merit_n to_o we_o and_o that_o the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a will_v accumulate_v his_o grace_n on_o we_o notwithstanding_o our_o offence_n he_o attribute_v all_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n to_o a_o evident_a miracle_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n which_o make_v use_v of_o so_o vile_a and_o weak_a a_o instrument_n as_o himself_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god._n he_o say_v that_o they_o who_o have_v great_a talent_n aught_o to_o labour_v with_o great_a courage_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o soul_n since_o he_o who_o be_v want_v in_o all_o the_o quality_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o so_o high_a a_o call_v be_v not_o altogether_o unprofitable_a in_o his_o ministry_n as_o he_o have_v a_o mean_a opinion_n of_o himself_o and_o that_o his_o own_o understanding_n be_v suspect_v by_o he_o he_o frequent_o by_o his_o letter_n request_v his_o brethren_n of_o italy_n and_o portugal_n to_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o best_a method_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n profitable_o i_o be_o go_v say_v he_o to_o publish_v jesus_n christ_n to_o people_n who_o be_v part_n idolater_n and_o part_n saracen_n i_o conjure_v you_o by_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o to_o send_v i_o word_n after_o what_o manner_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v i_o may_v instruct_v they_o for_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o god_n will_v suggest_v those_o way_n to_o you_o which_o be_v most_o proper_a for_o the_o easy_a reduction_n of_o those_o people_n into_o his_o fold_n and_o if_o i_o wander_v from_o the_o right_a path_n while_o i_o be_o in_o expectation_n of_o your_o letter_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v return_v into_o it_o when_o i_o shall_v have_v receive_v they_o all_o that_o succeed_v well_o to_o his_o endeavour_n in_o the_o service_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o attribute_v to_o the_o intercession_n of_o his_o brethren_n tour_n prayer_n he_o write_v to_o the_o father_n at_o rome_n have_v assure_o obtain_v for_o i_o the_o knowledge_n of_o my_o infinite_a offence_n and_o withal_o the_o grace_n of_o uâ—vearied_v labour_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o idolater_n not_o withstand_v the_o multitude_n of_o my_o sin_n but_o if_o the_o design_n which_o he_o be_v always_o form_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o religion_n happen_v to_o be_v thwart_v he_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o reason_n of_o those_o cross_n than_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o complain_v only_o of_o himself_o as_o for_o those_o miracle_n which_o he_o continual_o wrought_v they_o pass_v in_o his_o opinion_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o innocence_n in_o child_n or_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n in_o sick_a person_n and_o when_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o miraculous_a performance_n the_o people_n be_v at_o any_o time_n about_o to_o give_v he_o particular_a honour_n he_o run_v to_o hide_v himself_o in_o the_o thick_a of_o a_o forest_n or_o when_o he_o can_v not_o steal_v away_o he_o enter_v so_o far_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o stand_v secure_a from_o the_o least_o temptation_n of_o vain_a glory_n it_o even_o seem_v that_o the_o low_a opinion_n which_o he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o worth_n in_o some_o sort_n blind_v he_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o wonder_n which_o he_o wrought_v so_o that_o he_o perceive_v not_o they_o be_v miracle_n it_o be_v the_o common_a talk_n at_o goa_n that_o he_o have_v raise_v the_o dead_a on_o the_o coast_n of_o fishery_n after_o his_o return_n to_o goa_n james_n borba_n and_o cozmo_n annez_fw-fr his_o two_o intimate_a friend_n request_v he_o to_o inform_v they_o for_o god_n further_a glory_n how_o those_o matter_n go_v and_o particular_o they_o inquire_v concern_v the_o child_n who_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o well_o the_o holy_a man_n at_o this_o request_n hang_v down_o his_o head_n and_o blush_v exceed_o when_o he_o be_v somewhat_o recover_v of_o his_o bashfulness_n jesus_n say_v he_o what_o i_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a can_v you_o believe_v these_o thing_n of_o such_o a_o wretch_n as_o i_o be_o after_o which_o modest_o smile_v he_o go_v on_o alas_o poor_a sinner_n that_o i_o be_o they_o set_v before_o i_o a_o child_n who_o they_o report_v
college_n of_o goa_n to_o read_v frequent_o the_o instruction_n which_o i_o have_v leave_v with_o you_o particular_o those_o which_o concern_v humility_n and_o take_v a_o especial_a care_n in_o consider_v what_o god_n have_v do_v by_o you_o and_o by_o all_o the_o labourer_n of_o the_o society_n that_o you_o do_v not_o forget_v yourself_o for_o my_o own_o particular_a i_o shall_v he_o glad_v that_o all_o of_o you_o will_v serious_o think_v how_o many_o thing_n god_n leave_v undo_v because_o you_o be_v want_v to_o he_o in_o your_o fidelity_n and_o i_o will_v rather_o that_o consideration_n shall_v employ_v your_o thought_n than_o those_o great_a work_n which_o it_o have_v please_v our_o lord_n to_o accomplish_v by_o your_o ministry_n for_o the_o first_o reflection_n will_v cover_v you_o with_o confusion_n and_o make_v you_o mindful_a of_o your_o weakness_n but_o instead_o of_o that_o the_o second_o will_n puff_n you_o up_o with_o vanity_n and_o expose_v you_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o have_v thought_n of_o arrogance_n this_o well_o ground_a humility_n in_o xavier_n pleasure_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o a_o perfect_a submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god._n he_o never_o undertake_v any_o thing_n without_o consult_v he_o beforehand_o and_o the_o divine_a decree_n be_v his_o only_a rule_n i_o have_v make_v continual_a prayer_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o his_o voyage_n to_o macassar_n to_o know_v what_o heaven_n require_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_v firm_o resolve_v not_o to_o be_v want_v on_o my_o part_n to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n whensoever_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v know_v to_o i_o may_v it_o please_v our_o lord_n say_v he_o on_o the_o same_o subject_n that_o out_o of_o his_o goodness_n we_o may_v understand_v what_o he_o design_n by_o we_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v entire_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o his_o holy_a will_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v discover_v to_o we_o for_o he_o command_v we_o to_o be_v always_o in_o a_o readiness_n to_o obey_v he_o at_o the_o first_o signal_n and_o it_o become_v we_o to_o be_v as_o stranger_n in_o this_o world_n always_o prepare_v to_o follow_v the_o voice_n of_o our_o conductor_n i_o wish_v say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n that_o god_n will_v declare_v to_o we_o his_o most_o holy_a will_n concern_v the_o ministries_n and_o country_n where_o i_o may_v best_o employ_v my_o labour_n for_o his_o glory_n i_o be_o ready_a by_o his_o grace_n to_o execute_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o make_v i_o understand_v to_o be_v most_o please_v to_o he_o of_o whatsoever_o nature_n they_o may_v be_v and_o undoubted_o he_o have_v admirable_a mean_n of_o signify_v his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o we_o such_o as_o be_v our_o inward_a sentiment_n and_o heavenly_a illumination_n which_o leave_v no_o remain_a scruple_n concern_v the_o place_n to_o which_o he_o have_v design_v we_o nor_o what_o we_o be_v to_o undertake_v for_o his_o service_n for_o we_o be_v like_o traveller_n not_o fix_v to_o any_o country_n through_o which_o we_o pass_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v prepare_v to_o fly_v from_o one_o region_n to_o another_o or_o rather_o into_o opposite_a region_n where_o the_o voice_n of_o heaven_n shall_v please_v to_o call_v we_o east_n and_o west_n north_n and_o south_n be_v all_o indifferent_a to_o i_o provide_v i_o may_v have_v a_o opportunity_n of_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o say_v elsewhere_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o you_o have_v ever_o in_o your_o mind_n this_o meditation_n that_o a_o ready_a and_o obedient_a will_n which_o be_v entire_o devote_v to_o god_n service_n be_v a_o more_o please_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n than_o all_o the_o pomp_n and_o glitter_n of_o our_o noisy_a action_n without_o that_o interior_a disposition_n be_v thorough_o convince_v that_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o creature_n consist_v in_o willing_a nothing_o but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creator_n he_o speak_v incessant_o of_o god_n good_a pleasure_n and_o conclude_v almost_o all_o his_o letter_n with_o his_o desire_n of_o know_v and_o fulfil_v it_o he_o sacrifice_v all_o to_o that_o principle_n even_o his_o ardent_a wish_n to_o die_v for_o jesus_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o thâ—_n barbrians_n for_o though_o he_o breathe_v after_o martyrdom_n he_o well_o understand_v thaâ—_n 〈◊〉_d tender_a of_o our_o life_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n when_o he_o require_v it_o not_o and_o he_o be_v more_o fearful_a of_o displease_v he_o than_o desirous_a of_o be_v a_o martyr_n for_o he_o so_o that_o he_o die_v satisfy_v when_o he_o expire_v in_o a_o poor_a cabin_n of_o a_o natural_a death_n though_o he_o be_v at_o that_o very_a time_n on_o the_o point_n of_o carry_v the_o faith_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o china_n anâ—_n it_o may_v be_v therefore_o say_v that_o he_o sacrifice_v not_o only_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o even_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n almighty_n a_o man_n so_o submissive_a to_o the_o order_n of_o heaven_n 〈…〉_z can_v not_o possible_o want_v submission_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o superior_a who_o be_v to_o he_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god._n he_o have_v for_o father_n ignatius_n general_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n a_o veneration_n and_o reverence_n mix_v with_o tenderness_n which_o surpass_v imagination_n he_o himself_o have_v express_v some_o part_n of_o his_o thought_n on_o that_o subject_a and_o we_o can_v read_v they_o without_o be_v edify_v in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n which_o begin_v in_o this_o manner_n my_o only_a dear_a father_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o say_v at_o the_o conclusion_n father_n of_o my_o soul_n for_o who_o i_o have_v a_o most_o profound_a respect_n i_o write_v this_o to_o you_o upon_o my_o knee_n as_o if_o you_o be_v present_a and_o that_o i_o behold_v you_o with_o my_o eye_n it_o be_v his_o custom_n to_o write_v to_o he_o in_o that_o posture_n so_o high_a be_v the_o place_n which_o ignatius_n hold_v within_o his_o heart_n god_n be_v my_o witness_n my_o dear_a father_n say_v he_o in_o another_o letter_n how_o much_o i_o wish_v to_o behold_v you_o in_o this_o life_n that_o i_o may_v communicate_v to_o you_o many_o matter_n which_o can_v be_v remedy_v without_o your_o aid_n for_o there_o be_v no_o distance_n of_o place_n which_o can_v hinder_v i_o from_o obey_v you_o i_o conjure_v you_o my_o best_a father_n to_o have_v some_o little_a consideration_n of_o we_o who_o be_v in_o the_o indies_n and_o who_o be_v your_o child_n i_o conjure_v you_o i_o say_v to_o send_v hither_o some_o holy_a man_n who_o fervour_n may_v excite_v our_o lazy_a faintness_n i_o hope_v for_o the_o rest_n that_o as_o you_o know_v the_o bottom_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o a_o illumination_n from_o heaven_n you_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o supply_v we_o with_o the_o mean_n of_o awaken_n our_o languish_v and_o drowsy_a virtue_n and_o of_o inspire_v we_o with_o the_o love_n of_o true_a perfection_n in_o another_o of_o his_o letter_n which_o be_v thus_o superscribe_v to_o ignatius_n my_o holy_a father_n in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o send_v he_o word_n that_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o his_o holy_a charity_n at_o his_o return_n from_o japan_n have_v replenish_v he_o with_o joy_n and_o that_o particular_o he_o be_v most_o tender_o affect_v with_o the_o last_o word_n of_o it_o i_o be_o all_o you_o you_o even_o to_o that_o degree_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o i_o to_o forget_v you_o ignatius_n when_o i_o have_v read_v those_o word_n say_v he_o the_o tear_n come_v flow_v into_o my_o eye_n and_o gush_v out_o of_o they_o which_o make_v i_o that_o i_o can_v forbear_v write_v they_o and_o recall_v to_o my_o memory_n that_o sincere_a and_o holy_a friendship_n which_o you_o always_o have_v and_o still_o have_v for_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o if_o god_n have_v deliver_v i_o from_o so_o many_o danger_n it_o have_v principal_o proceed_v from_o your_o fatherly_a intercession_n for_o i_o he_o call_v himself_o his_o son_n in_o all_o his_o letter_n and_o thus_o subscribe_v himself_o in_o one_o the_o least_o of_o your_o child_n and_o most_o distant_a from_o you_o francis_n xavier_n but_o the_o high_a idea_n which_o francis_n have_v of_o ignatius_n cause_v he_o frequent_o to_o ask_v his_o advice_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o own_o conduct_n you_o will_v do_v a_o charitable_a work_n say_v he_o in_o write_v to_o i_o a_o letter_n full_a of_o spiritual_a instruction_n as_o a_o legacy_n bequeath_v to_o one_o who_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o your_o child_n at_o the_o far_a distance_n from_o you_o and_o who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v banish_v from_o your_o presence_n by_o which_o i_o may_v partake_v some_o part_n of_o those_o abundant_a treasure_n which_o heaven_n have_v heap_v
god_n he_o relate_v to_o the_o company_n that_o prediction_n which_o be_v now_o accomplish_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o table_n with_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o christian_a who_o be_v dispose_n himself_o for_o death_n have_v distribute_v his_o good_n betwixt_o his_o child_n and_o the_o poor_a he_o go_v to_o see_v his_o friend_n and_o to_o give_v and_o take_v the_o last_o farewell_n notwithstanding_o his_o great_a age_n he_o be_v in_o perfect_a health_n it_o be_v think_v he_o dote_v and_o they_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v he_o out_o of_o his_o melancholy_a apprehension_n but_o their_o argument_n prevail_v so_o little_a on_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o give_v order_n for_o his_o own_o funeral_n and_o invite_v his_o friend_n to_o do_v he_o the_o last_o kind_a office_n of_o accompany_v his_o corpse_n to_o burial_n to_o content_v he_o and_o to_o make_v themselves_o merry_a at_o his_o folly_n they_o attend_v he_o into_o the_o church_n in_o their_o presence_n he_o receive_v the_o viaticum_fw-la and_o the_o extreme_a unction_n without_o be_v sick_a afterward_o he_o lay_v himself_o upon_o the_o beer_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o sing_v the_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o people_n gather_v in_o a_o crowd_n at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o report_n some_o draw_v by_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o sight_n the_o rest_n to_o be_v eye-witness_n how_o the_o prediction_n of_o father_n xavier_n will_v succeed_v mass_n be_v end_v the_o priest_n attend_v by_o his_o inferior_n perform_v all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o grave_a and_o at_o length_n sing_v the_o last_o word_n belong_v to_o a_o christian_a burial_n over_o the_o old_a man_n who_o be_v alive_a and_o bear_v his_o part_n in_o the_o response_n there_o now_o remain_v no_o more_o to_o do_v the_o servant_n of_o veglio_fw-it coming_z to_o help_v his_o master_n off_o the_o beer_n he_o find_v he_o dead_a all_o the_o assistant_n be_v witness_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o euâ—ry_o one_o go_v home_n full_a of_o admiration_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o this_o merchant_n who_o have_v be_v so_o charitable_a and_o bless_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o the_o indies_n this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a prophetical_a light_n which_o xavier_n have_v in_o the_o â—sle_n of_o sâ—ncian_n a_o ship_n which_o go_v from_o macao_n to_o japan_n appear_v in_o sight_n of_o sancian_n to_o be_v overtake_v by_o a_o dreadful_a hurricane_a the_o portuguese_n who_o have_v great_a concernment_n in_o that_o vessel_n be_v alarm_v at_o so_o inevitable_a a_o danger_n come_v run_v for_o comfort_n to_o father_n xavier_n but_o the_o father_n assure_v they_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o fear_n and_o that_o the_o ship_n be_v safe_o arrive_v at_o she_o port._n they_o keep_v themselves_o quiet_a upon_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o word_n till_o find_v that_o the_o ship_n make_v no_o return_n which_o be_v to_o stay_v at_o japan_n but_o some_o few_o day_n they_o give_v she_o for_o lose_v xavier_n reprove_v their_o want_n of_o faith_n and_o positive_o tell_v they_o that_o she_o shall_v come_v back_o before_o the_o week_n be_v end_v in_o effect_n she_o return_v two_o day_n afterward_o lade_v with_o rich_a merchandise_n and_o proud_a of_o her_o escape_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o hurricane_a at_o the_o same_o time_n xavier_n be_v inspire_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o quarrel_n betwixt_o don_n alvarez_n de_fw-fr atâ—yda_n iâ—uâ—inations_n governor_n of_o malacca_n and_o don_n bernard_n de_fw-fr sosa_fw-la who_o be_v new_o arrive_v from_o the_o molucca_n and_o tell_v the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o to_o the_o portuguese_n who_o have_v afterward_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o from_o some_o of_o malacca_n be_v astonish_v to_o find_v they_o the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o father_n have_v relate_v this_o miraculous_a foreknowledge_n island_n be_v accompany_v by_o action_n as_o surprise_v and_o without_o speak_v of_o a_o dead_a infant_n which_o xavier_n restore_v to_o life_n but_o who_o resurrection_n be_v without_o circumstance_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o saint_n canonization_n he_o clear_v the_o country_n of_o the_o tiger_n which_o lay_v it_o waste_v these_o furious_a beast_n come_v in_o herd_n together_o out_o of_o the_o forest_n and_o devour_v not_o only_o the_o child_n but_o the_o man_n also_o who_o they_o find_v scatter_v in_o the_o field_n and_o out_o of_o distance_n from_o the_o retrenchment_n which_o be_v make_v for_o their_o defence_n one_o night_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n go_v out_o to_o meet_v the_o tiger_n and_o when_o they_o come_v near_o he_o throw_v holy_a water_n upon_o they_o command_v they_o to_o go_v back_o and_o never_o after_o to_o return_v the_o commandment_n have_v its_o full_a effect_n the_o whole_a herd_n betake_v themselves_o to_o flight_n and_o from_o that_o time_n forward_a no_o tiger_n be_v ever_o see_v upon_o the_o island_n the_o joy_n which_o the_o portuguese_n have_v conceive_v 〈…〉_z at_o the_o arrival_n of_o father_n xavier_n be_v immediate_o change_v to_o sadness_n when_o they_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v only_o take_v sancian_n in_o his_o way_n to_o china_n they_o all_o endeavour_v to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o and_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o rigorous_a law_n of_o that_o government_n that_o the_o port_n be_v narrow_o observe_v by_o vigilant_a and_o faithful_a officer_n who_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v circumvent_v nor_o bribe_v with_o present_n that_o the_o mandarin_n be_v cruel_a to_o all_o stranger_n that_o the_o year_n before_o some_o portuguese_n seaman_n be_v cast_v by_o tempest_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o canton_n have_v be_v severe_o whip_v and_o afterward_o enclose_v in_o dark_a dungeon_n where_o if_o they_o be_v not_o already_o dead_a they_o be_v still_o exercise_v with_o new_a punishment_n that_o for_o himself_o the_o least_o he_o can_v expect_v be_v perpetual_a imprisonment_n which_o be_v not_o the_o business_n of_o a_o apostle_n who_o design_v to_o run_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o propagate_v the_o faith_n through_o all_o the_o east_n these_o argument_n make_v no_o impression_n on_o the_o saint_n he_o have_v fortify_v his_o resolution_n with_o more_o potent_a reason_n and_o answer_v the_o merchant_n in_o the_o same_o tenor_n in_o which_o he_o have_v write_v to_o father_n francis_n perez_n that_o he_o can_v not_o distrust_v the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o that_o his_o distrust_n will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o criminal_a because_o the_o powerful_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n push_v he_o forward_o to_o teach_v the_o chineses_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o live_a god._n i_o be_o elect_v say_v he_o for_o this_o great_a enterprise_n by_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o heaven_n if_o i_o shall_v demur_v on_o the_o execution_n or_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o hardship_n and_o want_v courage_n to_o attempt_v those_o difficulty_n will_v it_o not_o be_v incomparable_o worse_o than_o all_o the_o evil_n with_o which_o you_o threaten_v i_o but_o what_o can_v the_o demon_n and_o their_o minister_n do_v against_o i_o sure_o no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v permit_v they_o by_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o all_o the_o world._n add_v that_o in_o give_v up_o myself_o in_o this_o manner_n i_o shall_v obey_v my_o lord_n jesus_n who_o declare_v in_o his_o gospel_n that_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o whoever_o will_v lose_v it_o for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o our_o saviour_n also_o say_v that_o he_o who_o have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n shall_v look_v behind_o he_o be_v not_o sit_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o loss_n of_o the_o body_n be_v then_o without_o comparison_n less_o to_o be_v fear_v than_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o eternal_a wisdom_n i_o be_o resolve_v to_o sacrifice_v a_o frail_a and_o miserable_a life_n for_o everlasting_a happiness_n in_o fine_a i_o have_v set_v up_o my_o rest_n i_o will_v undertake_v this_o voyage_n and_o nothing_o be_v capable_a of_o alter_v my_o resolution_n let_v all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n break_v loose_a upon_o i_o i_o despise_v they_o provide_v god_n be_v on_o my_o side_n for_o if_o he_o be_v for_o we_o who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o the_o portuguese_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o fix_a intention_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v partly_o ground_v on_o his_o ignorance_n of_o the_o danger_n which_o he_o believe_v they_o magnify_v to_o he_o beyond_o their_o natural_a proportion_n send_v some_o chinese_n merchant_n with_o who_o they_o trade_v to_o discourse_v the_o business_n calm_o with_o he_o but_o the_o matter_n go_v otherwise_o than_o they_o have_v imagine_v those_o chineses_n to_o who_o xavier_n fail_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o christianity_n and_o who_o be_v man_n of_o understanding_n advise_v he_o to_o the_o voyage_n instead_o of_o dissuade_v he_o they_o